Robert II (1371-90)

Name Suffix:<NSFX> King of Scotland Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FJ7-ZS

Unmarried - NI

[MCHENRY_Francis.FTW] Western Pennsylvania Historical Society, Pittsburgh, PA, Fi lm #1639471,Josiah V. Thompson Collection Jack Family, co ntinued from page 1026,1142, 1229 Jack history and additio nal Jack MS. Vol XV Page 1389-90 Pennsylvania Genealogies

Stewart family from York Dist,SC, Mecklenburg Co.NC, Lancaster Co,Pa.

Robert II, first King of the House of Stewart, was declaredheir-presumptive to the throne on Dec 3, 1318. He fought at Halidon Hillin1333 at the age of seventeen, and was the first to raise the standardof freedom after that disastrous battle. Encouraged by his example,other leaders joined him in his efforts to expel the English, and in1338he was chosen Guardian of Scotland during the absence of King David II inFrance. He was present in the ill-advised raid into England whichresulted in the battle of Durham Oct 17, 1346, where the King was takenprisoner. The High Stewart commanded one of the divisions of the Scotsarmy and after routing the force opposed to him, was overwhelmed bynumbers and compelled to withdraw. He succeeded in saving the wreck ofthe army, with which as Guardian for a second time, he continued tomaintain and assert his country's independence. On the death of hisuncle, David II, he succeeded to the throne as Robert II, Feb 22 1370/71.In this reign, the succession to the crown of Scotland was definitelysettled by Parliament.

1 NAME Robert II /Stuart/ 2 GIVN Robert II 2 SURN Stuart 2 NSFX King of Scotland 2 SOUR S1415 2 SOUR S1414

Robert II, 1316-90 (r.1371-90), was the founder of theSTUARTdynasty.During most of his reign his sons dir

Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FJ7-ZS

He became Earl of Atholl in 1341, Earl of Strathern in 1358, andreigned as King of Scotland 2/22/1370/71 until 1390. Was in command ofthe 2nd Division of the Scotish Army at Haidon Hill and was one of thefew who escaped the carnage of thatday. He died 4/19/1390 inDundonald Castle, Ayrshire. He is buried at Scone Abbey, Perthshire,Scotland. King Robert II Stewart was the first king of the Stuarthouse of English and Scottish royalty which would eventually reignover Scotland, England, and Ireland. Robert and Elizabeth Mure lived together before marriage and had anumber of children. They married in 1347. The same year a dispensationfor the marriage, possibly on the grounds of there buying a degree ofconsenguinity between them, was sought from the Pope Clement VI. Thiswas granted in Dec 1347, when the legitimacy of their children,including the future King Robert III, was formally acknowledged.




Duke of Albany Governor of Scotland



GIVN Robert SURN STEWART

Went to Indiana

Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 1MLT-W09

Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9G32-T5

Daughter of the Earl of Atholl & niece of the Earl of Argyll.

[spelman.FTW] REFN: 23193

REFN: 23193

"Just on a hundred years ago, my mother was simply young Lizzie Stewart,the schoolmaster's eldest girl, in Edderton. She was beautiful, and notsurprisingly, she had a "beau." His name was not known to us, but he wasa minister in Caithness...He seemed unable to "come to the point."...Thedays went by, and still Lizzie Stewart received no proposal ofmarriage...At this point, another actor came on stage...it was neitherher father nor yet her mother, but her brother James, the eldest of thefamily. (James was at this time preparing for the ministry.) Jamespossessed a less happy tendency: he delighted in "arranging" and"re-arranging" the lives of his brothers and sisiters!" Whether the idea originated first with her or her brother is unknown, butLizzie was encouraged to join the missionary staff of the Church ofScotland, to serve in India. She had a brief training, and fearing theloss of his love, the minister proposed; she accepted. Her brotherforbade this, noting that she had had the training and received the"laying of the hands," and so she was forced to go to India rather thanmarry her love. This submissiveness was blended into her character, and by all accountswas extremely sweet and kind, but never had the opportunity to chart thecourse for her own life. To her, her religion was extremely important,and the traditional role of the family the way of life. Address in Edinburgh- 8 Palmerston Road.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> King of Scotland Robert II was the founder of the Stuart Dynasty. He succede to his father's office as high steward and to estates in 1326. In 1333 he led the second division of the Scottish army at Halidon Hill. He served as regent during King David II's absence in France (1334-41) and again after David II's capture at Neville's Cross in 1346. He did not participate in the barons' resistance to English invasions under the Duke of Lancaster (1384) and Richard II (1385), nor in the retaliatory expedition ending with Otterburn.

Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day.

robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probably before they were married . His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of the Earl of Ross, who gave him 2 sons and severa l daughteres. Other illegitmate children were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and was the founder of theStuart Dynasty, During most of his reign, hi s sons directed the government, repelling English invasions and winning a great victory at Ot terburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 50 years, he had little effect on Scottish Political and milit ary affairs when he finally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was born through a caesarian section after his mother fell fro m a horse. Described as "Beautiful beyond the sons of men, stalwart and tall, acccessible t o all, modest, liberal, cheerful and honest. Crowned at Scone on March 26th 1371

Ruled between 1371-1390 as Robert II of Scotland

Served after 1326 as 7th High Stewart of Scotland

Served Between 1333 and 1341 as Regent for David II during his minority

Served between 1346 and 1357 as Regent for David II during his English Captivity

TITLE: Earl of Atholl and Strathearn

He had many children 8 illegitimate, 9 children with Elizabeth Mure, all before marriage but later legitimated.

Sources: Title: Magna Carta Surities Abbrev: Magna Carta Author: Compiler: Fredrick L. Weis Publication: Magna Carta Society, 1991 Title: Fuqua - A Fight for Freedom Abbrev: Alya Dean Irvin, Fuqua Author: Alya Dean Irvin Publication: D. Armstrong Company, Houston, TX, 1974

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward ofScotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was StewardofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. Hewascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1 341-2, Earl of Strathearn before1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robertfought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottisharmy afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured atNeville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guard ian of Scotland 1346-7, succeededDavid II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth,daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd(papal dispensation 2May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ro ss, andwidow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), anddied 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of PaisleyAbbey</a> (usebrowser back arrow to return) !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and herhusband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and sobecame the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was inhis 20s he ruled Scotland as Rege nt for his much younger uncle, DavidII, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at theBattle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded hisnephew in 1371, at the age of 54,he was an old man by medi evalstandards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager torenew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes thecolour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but onewho would rather r emain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate),and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside themarriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was toshow. During Robert II's fin al years, his two eldest sons acted as hislieutenants. He died in 1390. 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE26 MAR1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There issome confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmotherswhich still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Brucediedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, laterKingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1 324. In 1326 Robert succeeded hisfatheras steward of Scotland andin 1331 David was crowned king. Davidwasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invad ed bytheEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity,Robertdidnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did hejoinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidonHill,and was one of the few whoescaped the carnage of thatdisastrousday.

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was Steward ofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. He wascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1 341-2, Earl of Strathearn before 1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robert fought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottish army afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as 7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill 1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured at Neville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guard ian of Scotland 1346-7, succeeded David II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth, daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2 May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ro ss, and widow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), and died 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of Paisley Abbey</a>(usebrowser back arrow to return) !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Rege nt for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medi eval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would rather r emain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was to show. During Robert II's fin al years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390. 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1 324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David wasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his returnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invad ed by theEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert didnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he joinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one ofthe few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday.

Became King at 54

Name Suffix:<NSFX> (Stewart) Name Prefix:<NPFX> King of Scotland

Earl of Atholl, 1341, Earl of Strathern, 1358, King of Scotland, 22 February 1370/71-1390.

Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), and founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother was Marjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; his father was Walter, hereditary steward of Scotland, in charge of administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later King David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David was taken to England as a captive, and Robert again became regent. When David returned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III of England as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured and imprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; he then became king according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. "Robert II (of Scotland)," Microsoft® Encarta® Encyclopedia 99. © 1993-1998 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

Grandson of Robert Bruce, son of Walter, the Steward of Scotland, was called The Steward , first of the so called Stuart Line. KING of Scotland 1370-1390.

Name Prefix:<NPFX> King Name Suffix:<NSFX> II

21 children, 13 legitimate & 8 illegitimate. Decreed that his oldest legitimate son should rule in his behalf in 1384

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hilland was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimatechildren.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, wasSirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the nameofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 forthemaintenance of James I during his long imprisonment in England. Hewasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constitutedhisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became LordofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was accountedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady MarjoryStewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. Hemarried,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of BlackhallandAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had threesons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are,accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, Kilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitorof theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald,ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James Iwasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. Reigned,but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle,Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his sonbecame Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of/SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:NAMERobert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbuttoo injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonaldCastle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only sonofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was bornin1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of DavidII. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, inwhich hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeededhisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and beingoffeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands ofhisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenthyearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded thekingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat ofDouglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, toguardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son,James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the Englishon hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of ScotlandCustom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#>at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl ofAtholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that thenations of Scotland and France reached. [10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. !11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland !11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS Reigned 1390-1424 Reigned 1371-1390 [Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probablybefore they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of theEarl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Otherillegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and wasthe founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sonsdirected the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a greatvictory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 5 0 years,he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when hefinally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was bornthrough a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Describedas "Beautiful b eyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible toall, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March26th, 1371. !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File(TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library,35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted toStewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the fu rther closenessthat the nations of Scotland and France reached. Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland chief of the Clan Campbell, master of the Household and Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I. Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470 by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle,Walter Stewart, Lord Invermeath First Earl of Argyll Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfellfrom her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian wasperformedhastily, and the knife touched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudyscar onthe cornea which persisted t hroughout his life, leadingdetractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye". Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland.PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC@01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOMFile not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909from GEDCOM File not recog nizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertII King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459 GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scon e Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; HenryIV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Sco ne Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse torule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshir e 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dyn asty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert suc ceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, i n 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshi re 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dy nasty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert su cceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of th e ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland King Robert II of/Scotland Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), dataas of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert IIKing Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAMERobert II King Of /SCOTL AND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2January 1996. 1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late inlifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward'comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of ScotlandunderDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to StewartandStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nationsofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his formermistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to thewidowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch ArmyatHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and whoaretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. Theillegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thruWalter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain. He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reignedfrom1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six(6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight(8)illegitimate sons. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs someclarification. Some documents also showthe name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of RoyalGenealogical Data,http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464 Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdamMure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III



[Helen Erskine.ged] See Burke's Peerage under "Moray". (page 1989, 106th Ed.) For a listing of web sites that have the genealogy of family lines ofroyal houses, many noble houses and more, go to the entry "INFORMATION,Royal Houses family lines web sites" in this file. For the sources of information, see in this file under "INFORMATION,Sources of" and also "INFORMATION, General Clan Genealogy ". Which includes Royal and Noble Genealogical Data on the Web http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/ Index to royal Genealogical Data - ordered by lastname" atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/gedx.html Peerages in Order of Precedence atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/peerage.html Author: Brian Tompsett This contains a huge amount of information including a great deal onBritish Peer's lineages, and Royal families of the many countries. Royal Genealogies -- Menu http://ftp.cac.psu.edu/~saw/royal/royalgen.html#index The site has a huge amount of information. Not as complete as "Royal andNoble Genealogical Data on the Web" but much quicker to move around in. By: Denis R. Reid, 149 Kimrose Lane, Broadview Heights, Ohio 44147-1258 Internet Email address: ah189@cleveland.freenet.edu (216) 237-5364

"Britain's Royal Families. The Complete Genealogy". Alison Weir, 1996.Pimlico. Random House.

2 ADDR 3 _NAME Dundonald Castle 2 ADDR 3 _NAME Scone Abbey

Camelot International website (Gilbert)

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was Steward ofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. He wascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1341-2, Earl of Strathearn before 1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robert fought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottish army afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346.

[jeredgardner.ged] ROBERT II, (only child of Walter Stewart, 6th High Steward of Scotland,and Marjorie Bruce, dau. of ROBERT I), b 2 March, 1315-16, Steward ofScotland, 9 April, 1326, Regent 1335-41, and 1346-57, created Earl ofAtholl, 16 Feb. 1341-2, Earl of Strathearn before 1357-8, and crowned atScone, 26 March, 1371. He m 1stly (dispensation dd 22 Nov. 1347),Elizabeth (d ante 1355), dau. of Sir Adam Mure, of Rowallan. By her hehad previously had issue, From Burkes Peerage, Part Three, House of Stewart

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward ofScotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was StewardofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. Hewascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1 341-2, Earl of Strathearn before1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robertfought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottisharmy afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured atNeville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guard ian of Scotland 1346-7, succeededDavid II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth,daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd(papal dispensation 2May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ro ss, andwidow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), anddied 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of PaisleyAbbey</a> (usebrowser back arrow to return) !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and herhusband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and sobecame the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was inhis 20s he ruled Scotland as Rege nt for his much younger uncle, DavidII, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at theBattle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded hisnephew in 1371, at the age of 54,he was an old man by medi evalstandards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager torenew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes thecolour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but onewho would rather r emain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate),and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside themarriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was toshow. During Robert II's fin al years, his two eldest sons acted as hislieutenants. He died in 1390. 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE26 MAR1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There issome confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmotherswhich still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Brucediedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, laterKingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1 324. In 1326 Robert succeeded hisfatheras steward of Scotland andin 1331 David was crowned king. Davidwasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invad ed bytheEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity,Robertdidnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did hejoinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidonHill,and was one of the few whoescaped the carnage of thatdisastrousday.

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward ofScotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was StewardofScotlandas of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. Hewascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1 341-2, Earl of Strathearn before1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robertfought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottisharmy afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill1333;commanding theretreat after his uncle David II was captured atNeville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guard ian of Scotland 1346-7, succeededDavid II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth,daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ro ss, andwidow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), anddied 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of PaisleyAbbey</a> (usebrowser back arrow to return) !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and herhusband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and sobecame the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was inhis 20s he ruled Scotland as Rege nt for his much younger uncle, DavidII, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at theBattle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded hisnephew in 1371, at the age of 54,he was an old man by medi evalstandards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager torenew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes thecolour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but onewho would rather r emain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate),and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside themarriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was toshow. During Robert II's fin al years, his two eldest sons acted as hislieutenants. He died in 1390. 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE26 MAR1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There issome confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmotherswhich still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Brucediedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, laterKingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1 324. In 1326 Robert succeeded hisfatheras steward of Scotland andin 1331 David was crowned king. Davidwasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invad ed bytheEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity,Robertdidnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did hejoinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidonHill,and was one of the few whoescaped the carnage of thatdisastrousday.

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was Steward ofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. He wascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1 341-2, Earl of Strathearn before 1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robert fought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottish army afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as 7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill 1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured at Neville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guard ian of Scotland 1346-7, succeeded David II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth, daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2 May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ro ss, and widow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), and died 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of Paisley Abbey</a>(usebrowser back arrow to return) !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Rege nt for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medi eval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would rather r emain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was to show. During Robert II's fin al years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390. 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1 324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David wasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his returnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invad ed by theEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert didnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he joinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one ofthe few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday.



King of Scotland 1371-1390

Robert's first marriage was to Elizabeth Mure, a marriage that had to be cleared by papal dispensation in 1347 for it contravened the complex, and largely illogical, 'forbidden degrees o f kinship'. After Elizabeth died he married Euphemiaof Ross, and this time there were no complications. Chroniclers describing Robert early in life mentioned his sweetness of disposition. Andrew of Wyntoun wrote, when Robert was king, 'a more tender heart no man could have.' 7th High Steward of Scotland, and also Regent of Scotland while David II was in English captivity. By the time Robert acceded, he suffered from a disease that gave him "red, bleared eyes", according to one chronicle. Robert was crowned by William de Landallis, Bishop of St. Andrews. Robert had at least eight illegitimate sons by various mistresses. Four of them, by Marion Cardny, were: Alexander, John of Arntullie, James and Walter.

!NAME: Full name, approximate birth date--2 March 1315/1316--, and date of death--19 April 1390-- from Stig J{o/}rgensen's chart, Level 23.

!NAME: "Robert II" also appears elswhere on Level 23, married (?) to Euphemia Ross.

!NAME: Name & full name also appears on Level 24, married to Elizabeth Mure.

-----------------------------------------

The following from Denis R. Reed's GEDCOM file on royalty & nobility:

Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388.

Reed also provides birth year and death year.

----------

!NAME: Full name - Robert II, spouse's name Elizabeth Mure - from the GEDCOM database of ancestors of USA President George Bush, uploaded to the ROOTS-L mailing list Jan 1993 by Cliff Manis, San Antonio, TX, USA 78265-3937. Possible db author: Richard W. Eastman.

The following from the ROOTS-L mailing list:

------------------------------

Date: Sat, 15 Oct 1994 17:45:10 -0700 From: Anne Livingston <alivings@CTC.CTC.EDU> Subject: Re: Daughter of Robert II of Scotland

John,

I work in a community college library and was just heading home for work when I saw your message... thought I would take a look in the National Biography and see if it could help you. It says the following:

Robert II married in the end of 1347, or soon after Elizabeth MORE or MURE, daughter of Sir Robert MURE of Rowallan. A dispensation for the marriage dated in Dec. 1347 by Clement VI was discovered by Andrew Stuart in 1789. Robert had livedwith Elizabeth MURE before marriage, for the dispensation sets forth that they had a multitude of children of both sexes. Those known were John, lord of Kyle, created earl of Carrick, who succeeded his father as Robert III; Walter, earl ofFife; Robert, earl of Menteith and, after his brother Walter's death, of Fife; and duke of Albany, the regent and Alexander, earl of Buchan and Wolf of Badenoch.

Robert II also had six daughters: Marjory, wife of John DUNBAR, son of the Earl of March, himself created Earl of Murray; Jean, wife of Sir John LYOUN, Lord Glamis; Elizabeth, wife of Sir Thomas HAY of Errol; Margaret, wife of MACDONALD ofIsla; Catherine or Jean, wife of David LINDSAY, first earl of Crawford; and Giles, wife of William DOUGLAS, lord of Nithsdale, who was deemed the most beautiful Scotswoman of her time.

After Elizabeth MURE'S death, and before 1356, Robert married as second wife Euphemia, daughter of Hugh, Earl of ROSS and widow of John RANDOLPH, third Earl of Moray by whom he had David, Earl of Strathearn; Walter, Earl of Atholl and Isobel, wife of James, Earl of Douglas. Besides these he had at least six natural children, among whom were Sir John STEWART of Dundonald called the Red Stewart.

Hope this helps. If the National Biography is not readily available to you and you want me to check on someone else just e-mail me. I would be glad to check...

Anne

Anne Livingston Wenatchee, WA

On Sat, 15 Oct 1994, John Duling wrote:

> Fellow Rooters: > > I am supposedly descended from a daughter of king > Robert II named Elizabeth. She married Sir Thomas HAY. > Robert had two wives; Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert > MURE (or MORE) and Euphemia, daughter of the earl of Ross. > Can anyone tell me which wife was Elizabeth's mother? > > /\/^\^\~\ John in Grand Junction CO > jduling@Delphi.com > > Thanksto all who CAPITALIZE SURNAMES and match SUBJECT to text! >

------------------------------

He acceded on 26 Mar 1371 at Scone Abbey,Perthshire,Scotland. He was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day.

[Alex Mont.ged] Name Suffix:<NSFX> King of Scotland Name Suffix:<NSFX> King of Scotland REFN: HWS43155 Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FJ7-ZS OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\c_crow n.jpg OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\Ecosse.GIF OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\stewart.JP G OBJE: C:\LEGACY\PICTURES\stuart.JPGRobert II (of Scotland) (1316-90),king of Scotland (1371-9 0), and founder of the Stuart dynasty inScotland and Engla nd. His mother was Marjorie (died 1316), daughter ofthe Sc ottish king Robert Bruce; his father was Walter, hereditar ysteward of Scotland, in charge of administering the Crow n revenues andthe king's household. In 1318 the Scottish p arliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce di ed without sons, his grandson shouldbehis successor; a so n, later King David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In132 6 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and i n 1331David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Sc otland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert serve d as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battl e of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England a s a captive, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavid ret urned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edwar dIII of England as his successor. Robert rebelled in 136 3 and wascaptured and imprisoned until shortly before Davi d's death in 1371; hethen became king according to the pro visions of the decree of 1318.During his reign, Scotland w as twice invaded by the English, in 1384 andin 1385. Becau se of old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid theScottis h barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in t heirretaliatory expedition against the English in 1388.[BowmanSimpson204.FTW] Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-9 0), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and Engla nd. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Sc ottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter, hereditar y steward of Scotland, in charge ofadministering the Crow n revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish p arliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce di edwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a so n, later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 132 6 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and i n 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Sc otland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert serve d as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battl e of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England a s a captive, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavid ret urned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edwar dIII of England as his successor. Robert rebelled in 136 3 and wascaptured and imprisoned until shortly before Davi d's death in 1371; hethen became king according to the pro visions of the decree of 1318.During his reign, Scotland w as twice invaded by the English, in 1384 andin 1385. Becau se of old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid theScottis h barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in t heirretaliatory expedition against the English in 1388.



King II of Scotland Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army atHilidon Hill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimate children. The International Encylopaedia, 1912, NY, Vol XVII, pg.184 Data of Miriam Bertelson, Fremont, CA He became King of Scotland upon the death of his Uncle, David II. He was one of the most prominent of the patriotic nobles of Scotland who supported his uncle David II. As the 7th High Steward of England heinaugurated The Stewart ( Steward) Dynasty. This by lawof succession adopted by The Council of Estates in 1318. His 1st son's givenname was John, but John changed it to Robert upon becoming king. in 1389 his eldest son was made guardian of his estates, and he was in practicality, deposed. Scots Peerage, 1904, by J.B. Paul, Pgs. 448 Edited and Compiled by John and Verna Saint Hollowell, Fort Benton, MT. OCCUPATION: King of Scots 1371-1390; succeeded his uncle, King David II,22 Feb 1370/1. MISC: Robert was theson of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Regent for his muchyounger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king'scapture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old manby medieval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would rather remain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as RobertIII's reign was to show. During Robert II's final years, his two eldest sonsacted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390. Young Robert was well thought ofwith one chronicler describing him to be 'for the innate sweetness of his disposition generally beloved by true-hearted Scotsmen'. Although he was a powerful figure in Scotland Robert did not attain the throne until he was 54 yearsold but he was the first of the Stewart dynasty which has fascinated every generation down to the presentday. The Stewarts were just one of many strongbaronial families and had originally come from a Breton family called Flaald before finding favour in early medieval England. They then moved to Scotland to become hereditary Royal Stewards. Robert's father, Walter FitzAlan, wasthe sixth Steward, and it is from this title that the family took their name. He was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day in 1333. (Europisch Stammtafeln Bund II tafel 69). He shared the regency from 1338to 1341 until David II returned from France. It has been suggested that at the Battle of Neville's Cross Robert could have done more to try to save Davidfrom capture. Following the capture of the king Robert became Guardian of the kingdom until 1357 when David was released. He was probably resentful at having to return power to David and he was involved in an unsuccessful rebellion with the Earls of Douglas and March. Robert eventually succeeded to the throne on 22nd February 1371 on David's death. He was already old when he came to power and in the following nineteen years he suffered increasing health problems. It seems that the machinery of government was allowed to stagnate with Robert using honours as a way of controlling the more powerful barons. Therule of law was also weakened and crimes went unpunished. Direct taxation lapsed and barons and officials siphoned off mone

Robert II, King of Scotland Family 1: Elizabeth of Rowallan MURE Robert III, King of Scotland Walter Robert, Earl of Fife Alexander Lady Jean Family 2: Euphemia of Ross NOTES: Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388.

He succeeded to the title of 7th High Steward of Scotland on 9 April 1327.3 He fought in the Battle of Halidon Hill on 19 July 1333 at Halidon Hill, Scotland, where he was in command.3 He held the office of Regent of Scotland between 1338 and 1341.3 He was created 1st Earl of Atholl [Scotland] on 16 February 1341/42.3 He held the office of Regent of Scotland between 1346 and 1357.3 He was created 1st Earl of Strathearn [Scotland] in 1358.3 He abdicated as Earl of Atholl on 31 May 1367.1 He abdicated as Earl of Strathearn on 18 April 1369.1 He gained the title of Earl of Strathearn on 4 April 1370.1 He succeeded to the title of King Robert II of Scotland on 22 February 1371.3 He was crowned King of Scotland on 26 March 1371 at Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire.1 Before his accession, he had been successively joint and sole regent in David II's absence. During his reign, from 1384, his two sons were the real rulers for their unmilitary father.

Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. See Europisch Stammtafeln Band II tafel 69. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Chroniclers describing Robert early in life mentioned his sweetness of disposition. Andrew of Wyntoun wrote, when Robert was king, 'a more tender heart no man could have.' 7th High Steward of Scotland, and also Regent of Scotland while David II was in English captivity. By the time Robert acceded, he suffered from a disease that gave him "red, bleared eyes", according to one chronicle. Robert was crowned by William de Landallis, Bishop of St. Andrews. Robert had at least eight illegitimate sons by various mistresses. Four of them, by Marion Cardny, were: Alexander, John of Arntullie, James and Walter. Robert lived with Elizabeth Mure before marriage and they had a number of children. They married in 1347. The same year a dispensation for the marriage, possibly on the grounds of there bying a degree of consnguinity between them, was sougth from the Pope Clement VI. This was granted in Dec 1347, when the legitimacy of their children, including the future King Robert II, was formally acknowledged .

BIOGRAPHY: Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Brucedied without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, laterKings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded hisfather as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded bythe English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robertdid not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did hejoin in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. BIOGRAPHY: King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son ofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominentpart in the affairs of government during the minority of David II. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at DundonaldCastle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: When Robert II came to the throne, a fourteen years truce withEngland still had twelve years to run, though unofficial warfare on theborder continued with England. Full scale war broke out in 1385 as aby-product of the HundredYears' War between England and France.Scotland became involved through assistance to France. Throughout thisperiod, Robert Ii was ever weak in his control of the state. In 1384 heappointed his heir, John, the Earl of Carrick, to enforce authority onhis behalf. BIOGRAPHY: Taken from A Brief History of Scotland, Chapter 4: Turmoilafter the Bruce, by In 1371, the Scottish Parliament gave the throne to Robert Stewart, whobecame Robert II, the first Stuart King. However, the unfortunatecountry's initial hopes of restored greatness were soon dashed -- astrong and brave leader in opposition, he proved to be anything but thatas King. In addition, his Norman background did not possess the authorityand prestige of eight centuries of Scottish kingship. Thus, was set inmotion what became the country's curse for centuries to come -- theconflict between the nobility and the Crown. Robert Stewart died in 1390 after a reign that can hardly be calledpeaceful. Nobles fought among themselves especially over the highlydisputed lands along the English border. The battle of Otterburn, orChevy Chase, in 1388 between the Douglas's and the Percy's only typifiedmuch of what went on in lawless Scotland. It was unable as a nation totake advantage of the English problems; trying to hold on to theirpossessions in France. The infighting continued during the reign of Robert III, a disabledcripple who left the governing to his younger brother, the Duke of Albanywho himself virtually abdicated in 1399. PLACES: The royal castle of Dundonald stands on the summit of anisolated, steep hill, and is a most conspicuous object for miles around.It is situated about 8 miles north from Air and 4 miles inland fromTroon, and commands the wide expanse of level country lying in the basinof the Irvine and Garnock rivers. The base of the hill on which thecastle stands was surrounded by a moat, part of which at present existson the north-west side, and is full of water. The prominent hill at Dundonald was first occupied well before 2000BC. Then a hill fort was built between 500 and 200 BC and the site wasoccupied on and off until about 1000 AD. The hill has not one but threemedieval castles built on it, covering a period from the early 12thcentury to 1647. Three noble families are linked with the place, but itis the castles associations with the Stewart's that gives the castle itsspecial importance. In 1482, the castle and estates were passed to theCathcart's, and in 1526, it came into ownership of the Wallace's. By theend of the 17th century it was in ruins. The place name Dundonald meansame whoruled in Strathclyde in the 10th century. 1st Medieval Castle: Nothing now survives above the ground of thefirst castle. It was an earthwork and timber strongholds erected by oneof the stewards of the king of Scots (probably Walter, the first steward,who came to Scotland about 1136). 2nd Castlehe north-west corner of thetower. This once mighty stone castle was built by Alexander Stewart andmust have been one the grandest baronial residences of its day. It waslargely destroyed during the wars with England in the early 14th century,perhaps by the Scots themselves to prevent its capture by the enemy. 3rd Castlewart built this castle, very probablyto mark his accession to the throne as Robert II in 1371. There ishistorical evidence that it was his favourite residence, used for huntingalong with the estates on the Islands in the Clyde Estuary. It is likelythat the castle saw visits from his squabbling sons, including theinfamous Alexander, Wolf of Badenoch and John, Earl of Carrick, theeventual successor as King. Robert II died at the castle in 1390. It was altered and extended during the 15th century. This tower housewas extended on the south to provide additional private chambers and aprison. The outer courtyard (called more properly the barmkin) wascompleted and ancillary buildings (stables, bake houses, brew houses,smithy, etc.) built against the barmkin wall. The original entrance on the ground floor was at the east corner of thesouth wall. This, after the additions were made to the castle, became thedoor of communication between the old and the new buildings, which a newentrance was slapped out in the remarkable recess in the center of theeast front. This entrance was reached through some sort of guard house,the rectangular foundation of which can be seen in front of the doorway.The door through which you enter the building today was the way into theground floor cellar.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> King

[myged.ged.FBK.FTW] Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimate children.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, was SirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the name ofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 for themaintenance of James I during hislong imprisonment in England. He wasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constituted hisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became Lord ofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was acco untedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year 1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady Marjory Stewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. He married,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of Blackhall andAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had three sons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are, accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, K ilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitor of theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald, ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending tothe throne. Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406 until his deathin 1420 when his son became Regent until James I was released from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill, and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbut too injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonald Castle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son ofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was bornin1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of David II. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, in which hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at DundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded hisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being offeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of hisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth yearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, to guardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of Scotland Custom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#> at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl of Atholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached. BIOGRAPHY: Robert John had the misfortune to be born ten years before his father and mother married. Robert John succeeded his father, Robert II, as Robert III because John was the name of an English King and of a Scottish claimant to the t hrone. Robert III came to the throne at the age of 53 and faced the menace of the Highlanders who were not beyond ravaging the lowland areas of Scotland. He handed the effective regency over to his brother in the capacity of guardian agains t these clans. He entitled his brother 'Duke of Albany'. At the same time he named his son David 'Duke of Rothesay.' Following an invasion of Scotland by Henry IV of England, the Duke of Rothesay was killed in suspicious circumstances after a quarrel with the Duke of Albany. Robert III's son, Robert Duke of Albany, served as regent during the reigns of his father, brother and nephew. This left Robert's one remaining son, James, as the heir to the throne.It is said that the s hock of the news that James had been captured by the English whilst on route to France contributed to the death of Robert in 1406. When James I came to the throne he curbed the power of his cousins of Albany by beheading Robert's son and gr andsons. The Royal line continued with male heirs until Mary, Queen of Scots. The Stewarts held the Scottish (and later the English) throne from Robert II until 1714. Robert married just once, for 34 years to Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond. The couple had six children; David, Robert, James, Margaret, Mary, Elizabeth and Egidia.

Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hilland was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimatechildren.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, wasSirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the nameofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 forthemaintenance of James I during his long imprisonment in England. Hewasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constitutedhisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became LordofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was accountedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady MarjoryStewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. Hemarried,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of BlackhallandAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had threesons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are,accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, Kilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitorof theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald,ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James Iwasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne.Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died atDundonald Castle, Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his sonbecame Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of/SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:NAMERobert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill, and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbut too injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonaldCastle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only sonofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was bornin1316. He took part in the battle ofHalidon Hill, and acted aprominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of DavidII. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, inwhich hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeededhisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and beingoffeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands ofhisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenthyearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded thekingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat ofDouglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, toguardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son,James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the Englishon hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of ScotlandCustom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#>at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl ofAtholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that thenations of Scotland and France reached. [10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. !11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland !11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS Reigned 1390-1424 Reigned 1371-1390 [Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probablybefore they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of theEarl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Otherillegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and wasthe founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sonsdirected the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a greatvictory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 5 0 years,he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when hefinally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was bornthrough a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Describedas "Beautiful b eyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible toall, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March26th, 1371. !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File(TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library,35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted toStewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the fu rther closenessthat the nations of Scotland and France reached. Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland chief of the Clan Campbell, master of the Household and Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I. Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470 by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle,Walter Stewart, Lord Invermeath First Earl of Argyll Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfellfrom her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian wasperformedhastily, and the knife touched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudyscar onthe cornea which persisted t hroughout his life, leadingdetractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye". Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland.PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC@01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOMFile not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909from GEDCOM File not recog nizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertII King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459 GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scon e Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; HenryIV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Sco ne Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse torule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshir e 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dyn asty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert suc ceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, i n 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshi re 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dy nasty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert su cceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of th e ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland King Robert II of/Scotland Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), dataas of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert IIKing Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAMERobert II King Of /SCOTL AND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2January 1996. 1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late inlifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward'comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of ScotlandunderDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to StewartandStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nationsofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his formermistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to thewidowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch ArmyatHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and whoaretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. Theillegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thruWalter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain. He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reignedfrom1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six(6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight(8)illegitimate sons. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs someclarification. Some documents also showthe name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of RoyalGenealogical Data,http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464 Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdamMure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III

Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimate children.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, was SirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the name ofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 for themaintenance of James I during hislong imprisonment in England. He wasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constituted hisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became Lord ofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was acco untedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year 1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady Marjory Stewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. He married,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of Blackhall andAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had three sons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are, accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, K ilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitor of theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald, ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending tothe throne. Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406 until his deathin 1420 when his son became Regent until James I was released from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill, and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbut too injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonald Castle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son ofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was bornin1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of David II. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, in which hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at DundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded hisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being offeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of hisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth yearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, to guardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of Scotland Custom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#> at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl of Atholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached. [10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk][Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. !11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland !11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS Reigned 1390-1424 Reigned 1371-1390 [Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probably before they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of the Earl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Other illegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and was the founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sons directed the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a great victory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 5 0 years, he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when he finally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was born through a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Described as "Beautiful b eyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible to all, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March 26th, 1371. !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File (TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted to Stewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the fu rther closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached. Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland chief of the Clan Campbell,master of the Household and Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I. Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470 by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle, Walter Stewart, Lord Invermeath First Earl of Argyll Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfell from her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian was performedhastily, and the knifetouched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudy scar onthe cornea which persisted t hroughout his life, leading detractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye". Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909 from GEDCOM File not recog nizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459 GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland &Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scon e Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Sco ne Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshir e 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dyn asty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert suc ceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, i n 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshi re 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dy nasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert su cceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of th e Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland King Robert II of/Scotland Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTL AND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. 1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late in lifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland underDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to Stewart andStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nations ofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his former mistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to the widowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of thatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who aretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. The illegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thru Walter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain. He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reigned from1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six (6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight (8)illegitimate sons. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Some documents also show the name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464 Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdam Mure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III

!NOTE: ludden1.FTW; ; ; ; , Source Media Type: Other. Date of Import: Nov 7, 1999

!BIRTH: ludden1.FTW; ; ; ; , Source Media Type: Other. Date of Import: Nov 7, 1999

!CHRISTENING: ludden1.FTW; ; ; ; , Source Media Type: Other. Date of Import: Nov 7, 1999

!DEATH: ludden1.FTW; ; ; ; , Source Media Type: Other. Date of Import: Nov 7, 1999

Robert III, also called (until 1390) JOHN STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK (b. c. 1337--d. April 4, 1406, Rothesay, Bute, Scot.), king of Scots from 1390, after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, Robert II, from 1384 to 1388. Physically disabled by a kick from a horse, he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward (the future Robert II) and Elizabeth Mure, he was legitimated by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-63 he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who both imprisoned him and created him earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had been created earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick. After his injury in 1388, however,Carrick was supplanted by his brother Robert, earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name to Robert (III) from John, to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, king of Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife, created duke of Albanyin 1398, continued to govern throughout this reign, except for three years (1399-1402) when Robert III's eldest son, David, duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died in March 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhaps in an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I, king of Scots), from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy to France, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the aging king. [Britannica CD '97] ---------- Robert III (1390-1406) When Robert II died, he was succeeded by his 53-year-old son John, who took the name Robert III (as his given name John brought back defeatist memories of John Balliol). Robert suffered other disadvantages: he was born illegitimate (made legitimate in 1347), and he had been disabled in 1388 by a horse's kick, so that he had been regarded as unfit to govern for his father. He was dominated by his younger brother, the Duke of Albany, and when he tried to rule for himself, 'he who was strong oppressed the weak and the whole kingdom was one den of thieves', according to one of the chroniclers. In 1399, the Scottish Parliament condemned his misrule and appointed his elder son David, Duke of Rothesay to govern for him. Albany, however, imprisoned his nephew and David died in mysterious circumstances in 1402 at Falkland. Apparently fearing for his own life, Robert III retired to the greater safety of Rothesay Castle on the Isle of Bute and in 1406 arranged to send his younger son James to France. He died soon after hearing that the 11-year-old prince had been captured at sea by English pirates. Painfully aware of his own deficiencies, he had exclaimed, 'Bury me in a midden and write, "Here lies the worst of kings and the most wretched of men".' [The British Monarchy]

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of FifeandEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398,andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. RobertwasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o ftheRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. RobertwasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland.Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, andRegent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earlof Fife

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398, andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. Robert wasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o f theRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. Robert wasRegent from th e death ofRobert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of FifeandEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398,andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. RobertwasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o ftheRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. RobertwasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland.Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, andRegent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earlof Fife

Alias:<ALIA> Duke of /Albany/ King III of Scotland Also called JOHN STEWART,EARL OF CARRICK King of Scots from 1390, after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, Robert II, from 1384 to 1388. Physically disabled by a kick from a horse, he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward (the future Robert II) and Elizabeth Mure, he was legitimated by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-63 he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who both imprisoned him and created him earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had been created earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick. After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brother Robert,earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name to Robert (III) from John, to avoidreminding others of John de Balliol, king of Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife,created duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout this reign, except for three years (1399-1402) when Robert III's eldest son, David, duke ofRothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died in March 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhaps in an attempt to savehis remaining son, James (afterward James I, king of Scots),from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy to France, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the aging king. (source: www.scotlandroyalty.org) Duke of Albany Governor of Scotland, Prime Mister to Robert III and Regent toJames I Earl of Mentieth, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife His parents were not married at the time of his birth. He was legitimized in 1347.He changed his name from John to Robert upon aceding to the throne. The Illustrated History of the British Monarchy states: "..in 1388 he was so badly kicked by a horse that he was regarded as unfit to govern for his ineffectual father. Real power was executed by his forceful brother, Robert, Earl of Fife and Duke of Albany, but the realm slipped into disorder and justice was scarce." Albany fought with the heir, David, and it is suspected that he was murdered by Albany in 1402. The History continues..."the gentle monarch retired to the Isle of Bute and perhaps for fear of Albany, sent his surviving son Jamesto France (1406)."

ZYXW (Research):



Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. ROBERT III (r. 1390-1406) When Robert II died, he was succeeded by his 53-year-old son John, who took the name Robert III (as his given name John brought back defeatist memories of John Balliol). Robert suffered other disadvantages: he was born illegitimate (made legitimate in 1347), and he had been disabled in 1388 by a horse's kick, so that he had been regarded as unfit to govern for his father. He was dominated by his younger brother, the Duke of Albany, and when he tried to rule for himself, 'he who was strong oppressed the weak and the whole kingdom was one den of thieves', according to one of the chroniclers. In 1399, the Scottish Parliament condemned his misrule and appointed his elder son David, Duke of Rothesay to govern for him. Albany, however, imprisoned his nephew and David died in mysterious circumstances in 1402 at Falkland. Apparently fearing for his own life, Robert III retired to the greater safety of Rothesay Castle on theIsle of Bute and in 1406 arranged to send his younger son James to France. He died soon after hearing that the 11-year-old prince had been captured at sea by English pirates. Painfully aware of his own deficiencies, he had exclaimed, 'Buryme in a midden and write, "Here lies the worst of kings and the most wretched of men".'

King of Scotland Held in captivity by his brother, Robert, Duke ofAlbany. Robert III died of grief upon hearing his youngest son, James,was captured by the England in route to Scotland from France. 1st Duke of Albany

King of Scots 1390

a.k.a. John, Earl of Carrick and Robert III, King of Scots

1 NAME John /Stewart/ 2 GIVN John 2 SURN Stewart 1 NAME Robert /Stewart/ 2 GIVN Robert 2 SURN Stewart 2 ADDR Dundonald, , Ayr Scotland 3 _NAME Rothsay Castle 3 CITY Dundonald, 3 STAE Ayr 3 CTRY Scotland

AKA John Stewart Of Kyle) King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert,Duke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. KingRobert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by theEnglishof his younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert III died. 1406.(Gilbert)

DNB: He had told his wife, when she urged him to follow the example of his ancestors and the custom of the age by preparing a royal tomb for himself, that
he was a wretched man unworthy of a proud sepulchre,' and
prayed her to bury him in a dunghill with the epitaph, "Here lies the worst king and the most miserable man in the whole kingdom."' This is his only recorded speech, and is not inconsistent with his character.

Robert III [c. 1340-1406] King of Scotland from 1390, son of Robert II. He was unable to control the nobles, and the government fell largely into the hands of his brother, Robert, Duke of Albany (c. 1340-1420).

Known as Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, Earl of Fife. Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by entail. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398, andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Robert III, in 1403. Robertwas Great Chamberlain of Cotland from 1383-1407. He was Governor ofthe Realm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III.Robert was Regent from the death of Robert III to his own death on 3Sep. 1420. (Source: Billy Polk)

Known as John Stewart, Earl of Carrick, King Robert III. John Stewart, Earl of Carrick, was crowned King Robert II of Scotlandat Scone, on 14 Aug 1390.

!NAME: King Robert III of Scotland, Earl of Carrick.

!NAME: from Stig J{o/}rgensen's chart, Level 21 & Level 22. Approximate birth year, death date & approximate marriage year from Level 22 of Stig's chart.

!NAME: The following from Denis R. Reed's GEDCOM file on royalty & nobility: aka: John, Earl of Carrick and Robert III, King of Scots

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III and Regent to JamesI. Earl of Mentieth, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. !11-3-95 AF#9FK8-L5 !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File(TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library,35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Line 10311 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS.4 MAY 1380 Line 3797 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS.4 MAY 1380 Governor of Scotland, Prime Minister to Robert III, Regent to JamesI.Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan and Earl of Fife.Albanyguarded his power carefully. He is said to have starved to deathone ofRobert III's sons (David), although he claimed that the boy diedofdysentery. He also made certain that negotiations for the return ofJamesI from exile in England, dragged on for a great many years. Afterhisdeath, his son Murdoch assumed the Regency. When James wa sfinallyreleased, he took his revenge on the house of Albany by executinghiscousin Murdoch, along with two of his three sons and hisfather-in-law,the Duke of Lennox, on the heading hill in Stirling. Line 2210 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC@01829591@ Line 2211 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:SOUR @S01@ Line 3858 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:MARR DATE DIS. 04 MAY 1380 GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families ofEngland Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The CompletePeerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Lat er Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl ofAtholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families ofEngland Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The CompletePeerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: La ter Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl ofAtholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Involved in the death of his nephew, James I

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398, andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. Robert wasGreat Chamberlain of Cotland from 1383-1407. He was Governor o f theRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. Robert wasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420.

Facts about this person: Fact 1 Acceded: April 28, 1398 Fact 2 Interred: Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland Fact 3 Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland, Fact 4 Prime Minister to Robert III and Regent to Fact 5 James I. Fact 6 Earl of Monteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Fact 7 Earl of Fife.

He was the Earl of Fife.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> [Duke Of Albany] Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FK8-L5

[isabelseton.FTW] [Stew0001.FTW] From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998.

[jeredgardner.ged] Robert Stewart (1st Duke of Albany) c.1340 - 1419 Regent of Scotland. Son of King Robert II (1316-90), and brother of KingRobert III (c.1340-1406) and Alexander Stewart, the Wolf of Badenoch(1343-1405). As Prime Minister, he held significant power even while hisolder brother was on the throne, and was created Duke of Albany in 1398.To maintain his power, Stewart murdered his nephew, the Duke of Rothesay,who was heir to the throne and was appointed Regent on his brother'sdeath (1406). Conveniently, the young King James I (1394-1437) wascaptured by the English in the same year, and unsurprisingly Stewart madeno attempt to secure James' release. Stewart ruled until his own deaththrough a combination of cunning, negotiation and ruthlessness. He died at Stirling Castle and is buried at Dunfermline Abbey.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> (Earl Of Fife, Duke Of Albany)

King Robert III of Scotland

OCCUPATION: Bet. 1390 - 1406Reigned as King of the Scots

It was said that he was a kind, gentle man who was totally unfitted for the tasks of government.

He was the King of Scotland.

ROBERT III Stewart King of Scotland Father , died: 1406 (11) KING ROBERT III., the eldest son, succeeded t o t h e T h rone. His baptismal name was John, but, in deference to t h e w i s h of the people, he adopted the name Robert. He was born about 1337, and was created Earl of Carr i c k ( S .) in 1368. He died 1406. About 1367 he married Annabella, daughter of Sir Joh n D r u m mond of Stobhall. They had (a) David, DUKE OF ROTHESAY (S.), so created 1398, b o r n 1 3 78, created Earl of Carrick (S.) 1390 and Earl o f A th ol l (S .) 1398. He married in 1400 Marjory, daughte r o f Ar chi bald , third Earl of Douglas, and died withou t iss ue i n 140 2. Ac cording to popular tradition he wa s said t o hav e bee n starv ed to death by his uncle, Robe rt, Duk e of Alb any. Arms: on Seal of Duke of Rothesay, 1399.-Scotland, w i t h l a bel of three points (Macdonald). Lindsay shows t h e la be l bl ue. [Plate I., fig. 5.] (b) Robert, died in infancy. (c) James, who succeeded to the Crown JAMES I , Ki n g o f S c otland. King Robert III. had also two natural sons (d) James Stewart of Kilbride, said to be ancest o r o f t h e Stewarts of Shawtoun. (e) Sir John Stewart of Ardgowan, ancestor of the Shaw - S t e warts (See JOHN STEWART , Sir John of Ardgowan). Arms: of King Robert III. on Seal, 1362.-A fess cheq u y w i t hin Royal tressure. CREST: A lion's head (Macdona ld ). On Seal 1369, when Lord of Kyle.A demi lion rampant is s u i n g from a fiss chequy. CREST: A lion's head betwee n t w o de mi -vols. SUPPORTERS: Two savages (Laing). On Seal 1383, when Earl of Carrick-The Arms of Scotl a n d , w ith label of three points (Laing). Nisbet says t h e la be l wa s red. CREST as before. As King he used th e Ar ms o f Sc otlan d, and possibly two unicorns as Suppor ter s (Stod art).

[Helen Erskine.ged] Under "Fife", Vol 2, (# V, pages 369-380) The Complete Peerage Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain & theUnited Kingdom. Extant, Extinct or Dormant. By G. E. Cokayne. 2000,SuttonPublishing Ltd, Gloucester.

REFN: 9457

King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert, D u ke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. King Ro b ert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by the English o f h is younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert III d ie d. 1406.

[jweber.FTW] Robert III Stewart (called John at birth), b. 1337, legitimated(dispensation) 1347, d. 4 Apr 1406, Earl of Carrick 22 June 1368, King ofScotland 1390-1406; m. in or before 1367 (dispensation 13 Mar 1365/6),Annabella, d. 1401, daughter of Sir John Drummond and Mary (perhapsMontefichet), of Stobhall. [Magna Charta Sureties] ------------------------ Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father,Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from a horse,he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, he waslegitimized by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-3he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who bothimprisoned him and created him Earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had beencreated Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384,because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick.After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brotherRobert, Earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, Kingof Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife,created Duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David Duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I King ofScotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking. [Encylclopedia Britannica]

Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo ofRothesay Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return)[1.FTW] Robert III Stewart (called John at birth), b. 1337, legitimated(dispensation) 1347, d. 4 Apr 1406, Earl of Carrick 22 June 1368, King ofScotland 1390-1406; m. in or before 1367 (dispensation 13 Mar 1365/6),Annabella, d. 1401, daughter of Sir John Drummond and Mary (perhapsMontefichet), of Stobhall. [Magna Charta Sureties] ------------------------ Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father,Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from a horse,he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, he waslegitimized by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-3he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who bothimprisoned him and created him Earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had beencreated Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384,because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick.After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brotherRobert, Earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, Kingof Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife,created Duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David Duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I King ofScotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking. [Encylclopedia Britannica]

Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo ofRothesay Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return)

1 NAME John /Stewart/ 2 GIVN John 2 SURN Stewart 2 NSFX Earl Of Carrick

Robert III Stewart (called John at birth), b. 1337, legitimated (dispensation) 1347, d. 4 Apr 1406, Earl of Carrick 22 June 1368, King of Scotland 1390-1406; m. in or before 1367 (dispensation 13 Mar 1365/6), Annabella, d. 1401, daughter of Sir John Drummond and Mary (perhaps Montefichet), of Stobhall. [MagnaCharta Sureties] ------------------------ Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from a horse, he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, he was legitimized by their marriage several years after his birth.In 1362-3 he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, whoboth imprisoned him and created him Earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had been created Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick. After his injuryin 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brother Robert, Earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name to Robert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, King of Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife, created Duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout this reign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldest son, David Duke of Rothesay, took his place.The dissolute Rothesay died in March 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castleof Falkland, Fife. Perhaps in an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I King of Scotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sentthe boy to France, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the aging king. [Encylclopedia Britannica]

Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo of Rothesay Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return)

REFN: 9457

King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert, D u ke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. King Ro b ert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by the English o f h is younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert III d ie d. 1406.

[Helen Erskine.ged] For a listing of web sites that have the genealogy of family lines ofroyal houses, many noble houses and more, go to the entry "INFORMATION,Royal Houses family lines web sites" in this file. For the sources of information, see in this file under "INFORMATION,Sources of" and also "INFORMATION, General Clan Genealogy ". Which includes Royal and Noble Genealogical Data on the Web http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/ Index to royal Genealogical Data - ordered by lastname" atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/gedx.html Peerages in Order of Precedence atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/peerage.html Author: Brian Tompsett This contains a huge amount of information including a great deal onBritish Peer's lineages, and Royal families of the many countries. Royal Genealogies -- Menu http://ftp.cac.psu.edu/~saw/royal/royalgen.html#index The site has a huge amount of information. Not as complete as "Royal andNoble Genealogical Data on the Web" but much quicker to move around in. By: Denis R. Reid, 149 Kimrose Lane, Broadview Heights, Ohio 44147-1258 Internet Email address: ah189@cleveland.freenet.edu (216) 237-5364

"Britain's Royal Families. The Complete Genealogy". Alison Weir, 1996.Pimlico. Random House.

[Emory_Anc.ged] Alias:<ALIA> /John/ Cause of Death:<CAUS> mysterious circumstances [Fields.FT W] Originally named John, but took the name Robert III when he succeeded to the throne.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> III Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 8J5D-QB

[jeredgardner.ged] born John Stewart Named John, Earl of Carrick, but assumed the name Robert. Legitimized byhis parents' marriage.

Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule Robert Stewart Duke of Albany was born in 1340. He died on 3 Sep 1420 in Stirling. He was buried in Dunfermlin Abbey. Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany, became Earl of Menteith, 1361, via his 1st wife; Earl of Fife, 30 March 1371, via his brother Walter; Duke of Albany by royal decree of 28 April 1398; Earl of Buchan, 1405/6, via his brother Alexander. He was Great Chamberlain of Scotland, 1383-1408, and Regent (Governor of the Kingdom), 1406-1420. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife. The Complete Peerage vol.V,p.375. He was Margaret Graham's 4th husband but it was the only one of her marriages that produced a child.

Name Suffix:<NSFX> King Of Scotland; Earl Of Carrick Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 8J5D-QB

Name Suffix:<NSFX> Duke of Albany Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FK8-L5

[Helen Erskine.ged] See Burke's Peerage under "Moray". (page 1989, 106th Ed.) For a listing of web sites that have the genealogy of family lines ofroyal houses, many noble houses and more, go to the entry "INFORMATION,Royal Houses family lines web sites" in this file. For the sources of information, see in this file under "INFORMATION,Sources of" and also "INFORMATION, General Clan Genealogy ". Which includes Royal and Noble Genealogical Data on the Web http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/ Index to royal Genealogical Data - ordered by lastname" atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/gedx.html Peerages in Order of Precedence atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/peerage.html Author: Brian Tompsett This contains a huge amount of information including a great deal onBritish Peer's lineages, and Royal families of the many countries. Royal Genealogies -- Menu http://ftp.cac.psu.edu/~saw/royal/royalgen.html#index The site has a huge amount of information. Not as complete as "Royal andNoble Genealogical Data on the Web" but much quicker to move around in. By: Denis R. Reid, 149 Kimrose Lane, Broadview Heights, Ohio 44147-1258 Internet Email address: ah189@cleveland.freenet.edu (216) 237-5364

"Britain's Royal Families. The Complete Genealogy". Alison Weir, 1996.Pimlico. Random House.

Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996.

[RobtII_Hourglass.FTW] Information from Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints and LeonardL. Perkins Family Tree. From Caroline Bingham's The Stewart Kingdom of Scotland 1371-1603, 1974,p. 30: "In 1390 Robert II died, and the semi-invalid John of Carrick succeededhim. The name John was considered ill-omened for a King; the reigns ofJohn of England, John Balliol, and John of France, who had been capturedby the English at the Battle of Poitiers, offered sufficient basis forsuch a superstition. Furthermore, John Balliol had reigned as the vassalof the King of England. What was his status as King of Scots? ShouldJohn of Carrick be styled John I or John II? The new King solved theproblem by assuming the name of Robert III." From the Baltersan People Website: King Robert III (late 14th c.) was father-in-law to the grandfather ofJames Kennedy of Baltersan. >From Rothesay Castle Website: ROTHESAY CASTLE Set in a moat on top of a flatish mound, Rothesay Castle isa goodexample of a circular curtain wall with 4 round towers. The Pigeon Toweris still in reasonable condition, but much of the eastern side of thedonjon is the result of 19th century rebuilding. Saint Michael's chapeldates from the 16th century and is located in the courtyard. The original castle was probably built around 1098 by the Viking MagnusBarelegs who came from Norway to conquer the Scottish islands. Later itfell into Scottish hands, but was attacked by Norsemen in 1230 and againin 1263 when it was captured by King Haakon who was subsequently defeatedat the Battle of Largs. It was a favourite residence of Robert II, whose son made Rothesay aroyal burgh in 1401. James V added the part known as The Palace. When the castle was captured for the English by the Earl of Lennox in1544, the Bute family who had become hereditary keepers were thrown out. Rothesay was still important in the 17th century when it was held forKing Charles and then Cromwell. On leaving in 1659, the Roundheadspartially destroyed the castle. A few years later as part of the 1685rebellion it was set on fire by the Argyll Highlanders. The first restoration work started in 1816-17 by the second Marquis ofBute. More repairs and renovations were carried out by the third Marquiswho also rebuilt Mount Stuart House. NOTE: Notes are taken from The Castles of Scotland by Martin Coventry1995/1997) and the Historic Scotland guidebook. As the ferry takesyou across to the Isle of Bute, the castle remainshidden by the town of Rothesay. About a block back from the foreshoreyou'll find the ruins, with the town closing in around it. Today, it'shard to imagine just how this castle would have appeared in the past. The Castle Surrounded by a wet moat and built on a mound or motte, Rothesay Castleconsists of an enormous 12th century shell keep, with four massive roundtowers. In the late 15th century, a large rectangular keep and gatehousewere added, which were built for comfort as well as defence. The castlewas rebuilt in the 19th century. The entrance level lead through a long vaulted passage, in the floor ofwhich is a trapdoor to a pit prison. The first floor hall can be reachedby a narrow mural stair or by external steps within the castle walls.There were private chambers on the floors above the hall. History The castle was attacked by Norsemen in the 1230s, who cut a hole in thewall with their axes. It was captured in 1263 by King Haakon of Norway,before he was defeated in the Battle of Largs. The Stewarts were keepersof the castle. The castle was held by the English during the Wars of Independence, butwas taken by Robert The Bruce, only to be recaptured again by the Englishin 1334, once again to be recaptured by the Scots. It was a favourite residence of Robert II and Robert III, who died herein 1406. In 1401 Robert III made his son Duke of Rothesay, a title sincetaken by the eldest son of the kings of Scots and currently held byPrince Charles. The castle was besieged by the Earl of Ross in 1462, theMaster of Ruthven in 1527, and in 1544 was captured by the Earl of Lennoxon behalf of the English. In the 1650s it was held for Charles I, butlater taken by Cromwell, whose men damaged the castle. Argyll's forcestorched the castle in 1685, and it was very ruined until 1816 when it wasrepaired and partly rebuilt - somewhat crudely - by the 2nd Marquis ofBute. Facts about this person: Name (Facts Pg) AKA John, Earl of Carrick Alt. Name (Facts Pg) Robert III(Robert John Stewart) King of Scotland Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland



























































































































































































Facts about this person: Fact 1 7th steward of Dol - King if Scotland 1371-1390 Fact 2 first Stewart King - crowned 1340 to 1420 Fact 3 ancestor to 14 crowned monarchs, 4 of which Fact 4 were beheaded, 2 died in battle and 1 in exile. Fact 5 Heirs were Prince and steward of Scotland. Fact 6 1st marraige- 4 sons, 5 daughters Fact 7 2nd marraige- 2 sons, 2 daughters Fact 8 at least 8 illegitimate sons Fact 9 Remains interred: Scone Abbey, Perthshire Fact 10 Was in command of 2nd division of Scotch Army Fact 11 at Halion Hill and was one of few who escaped Fact 12 the carnage that day. Fact 13 Crowned March 26, 1371 Scone Abbey, Perthshire

He reigned from 1390 to 1406. Also, he was the Earl of Carrick.

also called (UNTIL 1390) JOHN STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK king of Scots from1390, after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, Robert II,from 1384 to 1388. Physically disabled by a kick from a horse, he wasnever the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward (the future Robert II) and ElizabethMure, he was legitimated by their marriage several years after his birth.In 1362-63 he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II,who both imprisoned him and created him earl of Carrick in 1368. (He hadbeen created earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over the government toCarrick. After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by hisbrother Robert, earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert (III) from John , to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol,king of Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered.Fife, created duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1399-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David, duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I, kingof Scots), from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent theboy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking.

Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father,Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from a horse,he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, he waslegitimized by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-3he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who bothimprisoned him and created him Earl of Carrick in 1368. (He had beencreated Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384,because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick.After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brotherRobert, Earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, Kingof Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife,created Duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David Duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I King ofScotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking. [Encylclopedia Britannica]

Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo of RothesayCastle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Robert's elder brother John became Robert III of Scotland. [Burke'sPeerage] Robert Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, so created 1398 (Albany being Gaelicfor Scotland north of Forth), the same day as his nephew, the heirapparent to the throne, they being the first two dukes ever created inScotland; also Earl of Menteith in right of his wife and Earl of Fife byentail 1371; Great Chamberlain of Scotland 1382-1408, invaded Englandwith Douglas 1385, Regent 1388-1420; imprisoned his nephew, who diedmysteriously 1402, invaded England 1417; rebuilt Doune Castle; married1st Margaret, Countess of Menteith in her own right (through whom heinherited Doune Castle), daughter of John Graham, Earl of Menteith, andwidow of (a) Sir John Murray, (feudal) Lord of Bothwell, (b) 9th Earl ofMar, and (c) Sir John Drummond of Concraig, and died 2 Sep 1420; married2nd (papal dispensation May 1380) Muriel (died May 1449), daughter of SirWilliam Keith, Marshal of Scotland. [Burke's Peerage]

Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/doune/doune.html">Photoof Doune Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return)

1 _UID 85F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B62FC

Notes: Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne.Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at DundonaldCastle, Ayrshire.

1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded:

Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Biography: Regent of Scotland who virtually ruled Scotland from 1388 to1420, throughout the reign of his weak brother Robert III and during partof the reign of James I, who had been imprisoned in London. Biography: The third son of Robert II of Scotland, he was made highchamberlain of Scotland in 1382 and won a military reputation incampaigns against England. Chosen guardian of Scotland in 1388, heretained the control of affairs after hisbrother John became king asRobert III in 1390. In April 1398 he was created duke of Albany (of thefirst creation). In 1399, however, his nephew David, duke of Rothesay,the heir to the crown, succeeded him as governor. Uncle and nephew soondiffered, and in March 1402 the latter died in prison at Falkland. WhileAlbany and the Earl of Douglas were certainly responsible for theimprisonment of Rothesay, the cause of his death is unknown, thoughcontemporary suspicion pointed to the uncle's guilt. Biography: Restored to the office of governor, the Duke was chosen regentof the kingdom after the death of Robert III in 1406, because the newking, James I, was a prisoner in London. Albany continued, with no greatsuccess, to prosecute the war with England, which had been renewed a fewyears before. Albany died at Stirling Castle and was buried inDunfermline Abbey. His son, Murdac (or Murdoch) Stewart, succeeded him as2nd duke of Albany and regent but was seized in 1425 on the orders ofJames I on unrecorded charges and tried and executed. The dukedom of thefirst creation became extinct.

Line 2210 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 2211 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 3858 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 04 MAY1380

From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996.

!11-3-95 AF#9FK8-L5

Line 10311 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 3797 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380

From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998.

!NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File (TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA

Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III and Regent to James I. Earl of Mentieth, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife.

Involved in the death of his nephew, James I

Governor of Scotland, Prime Minister to Robert III, Regent to James I.Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan and Earl of Fife. Albanyguarded his power carefully. He is said to have starved to death one ofRobert III's sons (David), although he claimed that the boy died ofdysentery. He also made certain that negotiations for the return of JamesI from exile in England, dragged on for a great many years. After hisdeath, his son Murdoch assumed the Regency. When James was finallyreleased, he took his revenge on the house of Albany by executing hiscousin Murdoch, along with two of his three sons and his father-in-law,the Duke of Lennox, on the heading hill in Stirling.

GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The Complete Peerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The Complete Peerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Youngest son.

DEATH: Rothsay Castle.

He was the Great Chancellor of Scotland.

1 _FA1 2 PLAC Occupation: Governor of Scotland

Welcome! Please consider the following: 1. PRIVACY: All info on living individuals born aft 1920 or theirdescendants have been removed to protect their privacy. 2. CORRECTIONS/ADDITIONS: I've included family history shared by otherdescendants in addition to LDS, and court records. Some informationcould contain errors. I welcome any corrections, comments, or additions. 3. LOOKUPS: I will gladly share and exchange information on aparticular surname.

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, James Natural relationship to Unknown Father Sir Robert, of Invermay, County Perth, Scotland, sat in Parliament as afeudal baron, wher e he was one of the magnates who personally took theoath to observe the succession to the Cr own in 1373. In 1374, he wasgranted the lands of Durisdeer.

King Robert II of Scotland

Robert lived with Elizabeth Mure before marriage and they had a number ofchildren. They married in 1347. The same year a dispensation for themarriage, possibly on the grounds of there bying a degree of consnguinitybetween them, was sougth from the Pope Clement VI. This was granted inDec 1347, when the legitimacy of their children, including the futureKing Robert II, was formally acknowledged.

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Natural relationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of Robert Bruce. He was Steward ofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, a nd 1346-1357. He wascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1341-2, Earl of Strathearn before 1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robert fought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and commanded the retreat of the Scottish army afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346.

Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as 7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill 1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured at Neville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guardian of Scotland 1346-7, succeeded David II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth, daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2 May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ross, and widow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), and died 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of Paisley Abbey</a>(usebrowser back arrow to return)

1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C

!NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Regent for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medieval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would ratherremain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was to show. During Robert II's final years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390.

1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David wasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his returnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by theEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert didnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he joinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday.

Notes: Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at HilidonHill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 otherillegitimate children.

Biography: Also called (UNTIL 1371) ROBERT THE STEWARD, OR (1357-71)ROBERT STEWART, EARL OF STRATHEARN. King of Scots from 1371, first of theStewart (Stuart) sovereigns in Scotland. Heir presumptive for more than50 years, he had little effect on Scottish political and military affairswhen he finally acceded to the throne. On the death (1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robertbecame seventh hereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he washeir presumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce(died 1329). He lost this position in 1324 when the Bruce's son,afterward King David II, was born; but two years later the ScottishParliament confirmed Robert the Steward as heir apparent to David. During David's periods of exile and of imprisonment by the English,Robert the Steward was joint regent (1334-35; with John Randolph, 3rdearl of Moray) and sole regent (1338-41, 1346-57). After David had beenransomed from theEnglish, Robert led an unsuccessful rebellion(1362-63). He succeeded in defending his own right as heir apparentagainst David's abortive proposal to commute his remaining ransompayments to the English by making a son of King Edward III of Englandheir to the Scottish throne. On the death of David (Feb. 22, 1371), Robert succeeded to the throne,his reign proving largely an anticlimax to his career. He took no activepart in the renewed war with England (from 1378 to 1388). From1384 thekingdom was administered by Robert's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick(afterward King Robert III), and from 1388, by his next surviving son,Robert, earl of Fife (afterward 1st duke of Albany). Biography: Robert's marriage (c. 1348)to Elizabeth Mure followed thebirth of their four sons and five daughters, whose legitimation by thesubsequent marriage did not give any of them an undisputed right ofsuccession to the crown. A superior claim was asserted on behalf ofRobert's two sons and two daughters by his second wife, Euphemia Ross,whom he married in 1355. Partly because of this dispute, Walter, earl ofAtholl, one of Robert's sons by Euphemia, instigated the murder(1437) ofJames I, king of Scots, grandson of Robert and Elizabeth Mure. Robertalso had at least eight illegitimate sons. Biography: (Encyclopedia Britannica)

King of Scotland (1371-1390)

*see word biography

created Earl of Atholl on the resignation of William Douglas, 15th Earl

created Earl of Strathern

King of Scotland; his dignities merged in the Crown

his nephew, the Heir Apparent (son of Robert III?) David was appointed Guardian in his place

he and David have a meeting with John, Duke of Lancaster and other English Commissioners at Haudenstank and are each given a Dukedom, the first ever made in Scotland

created Duke of Albany; David got the Dukedom of Rothesay

his nephew, David, dies in Robert's castle at Falkland; Robert was complicit in his arrest. After the death of his brother, Robert III, he was made Regent; the new King was his nephew James I who was in prison in England

Cokayne says he also has a son, Alexander

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398, andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. Robert wasGreat Chamberlain of Cotland from 1383-1407. He was Governor o f theRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. Robert wasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420.

1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996.

[RobtII_Hourglass.FTW] Information from Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints and LeonardL. Perkins Family Tree. From Caroline Bingham's The Stewart Kingdom of Scotland 1371-1603, 1974,p. 30: "In 1390 Robert II died, and the semi-invalid John of Carrick succeededhim. The name John was considered ill-omened for a King; the reigns ofJohn of England, John Balliol, and John of France, who had been capturedby the English at the Battle of Poitiers, offered sufficient basisforsuch a superstition. Furthermore, John Balliol had reigned as the vassalof the King of England. What was his status as King of Scots? ShouldJohn of Carrick be styled John I or John II? The new King solved theproblem by assuming the name of Robert III." From the Baltersan People Website: King Robert III (late 14th c.) was father-in-law to the grandfather ofJames Kennedy of Baltersan. From Rothesay Castle Website: ROTHESAY CASTLE Set in a moat on top of a flatish mound,Rothesay Castle isa goodexample of a circular curtain wall with 4 round towers. The Pigeon Toweris still in reasonable condition, but much of the eastern side of thedonjon is the result of 19th century rebuilding. Saint Michael's chapeldates from the 16th century and is located in the courtyard. The original castle was probably built around 1098 by the Viking MagnusBarelegs who came from Norway to conquer the Scottish islands. Later itfell into Scottish hands, but was attacked by Norsemen in 1230 and againin 1263 when it was captured by King Haakon who was subsequently defeatedat the Battle of Largs. It was a favourite residence of Robert II, whose son made Rothesay aroyal burgh in 1401. James V added the partknown as The Palace. When the castle was captured for the English by the Earl of Lennox in1544, the Bute family who had become hereditary keepers were thrown out. Rothesay was still important in the 17th century when it was held forKing Charles and then Cromwell. On leaving in 1659, the Roundheadspartially destroyed the castle. A few years later as part of the 1685rebellion it was set on fire by the Argyll Highlanders. The first restoration work started in 1816-17 by the second Marquis ofBute. More repairs and renovations were carried out by the third Marquiswho also rebuilt Mount Stuart House. NOTE: Notes are taken from The Castles of Scotland by Martin Coventry1995/1997) and the Historic Scotland guidebook. As the ferry takesyou across to the Isle of Bute, the castle remainshidden by the town of Rothesay. About a block back from the foreshoreyou'll find the ruins, with the town closing in around it. Today, it'shard to imagine just how this castle would have appeared in the past. The Castle Surrounded by a wet moat and built on a mound or motte, Rothesay Castleconsists of an enormous 12th century shell keep, with four massive roundtowers. In the late 15th century, a large rectangular keep and gatehousewere added, which were built for comfort as well as defence. The castlewas rebuilt in the 19th century. The entrance level lead through a long vaulted passage, in the floor ofwhich is a trapdoor to a pit prison. The first floor hall can be reachedby a narrow mural stair or by external steps within the castle walls.There were private chambers on the floors above the hall. History The castle was attacked by Norsemen in the 1230s, who cut a hole in thewallwith their axes. It was captured in 1263 by King Haakon of Norway,before he was defeated in the Battle of Largs. The Stewarts were keepersof the castle. The castle was held by the English during the Wars of Independence, butwas taken by Robert The Bruce, only to be recaptured again by the Englishin 1334, once again to be recaptured by the Scots. It was a favourite residence of Robert II and Robert III, who died herein 1406. In 1401 Robert III made his son Duke of Rothesay, atitle sincetaken by the eldest son of the kings of Scots and currently held byPrince Charles. The castle was besieged by the Earl of Ross in 1462, theMaster of Ruthven in 1527, and in 1544 was captured by the Earl of Lennoxon behalf of theEnglish. In the 1650s it was held for Charles I, butlater taken by Cromwell, whose men damaged the castle. Argyll's forcestorched the castle in 1685, and it was very ruined until 1816 when it wasrepaired and partly rebuilt - somewhat crudely - by the 2nd Marquis ofBute. Facts about this person: Name (Facts Pg) AKA John, Earl of Carrick Alt. Name (Facts Pg) Robert III(Robert John Stewart) King of Scotland Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland





Facts about this person: Fact 1 7th steward of Dol - King if Scotland 1371-1390 Fact 2 first Stewart King - crowned 1340 to 1420 Fact 3 ancestor to 14 crowned monarchs, 4 of which Fact 4 were beheaded, 2 died in battle and 1 in exile. Fact 5 Heirs were Prince and steward of Scotland. Fact 6 1st marraige- 4 sons, 5 daughters Fact 7 2nd marraige- 2 sons, 2 daughters Fact 8 at least 8 illegitimate sons Fact 9 Remains interred: Scone Abbey, Perthshire Fact 10 Was in command of2nd division of Scotch Army Fact 11 at Halion Hill and was one of few who escaped Fact 12 the carnage that day. Fact 13 Crowned March 26, 1371 Scone Abbey, Perthshire

He reigned from 1390 to 1406. Also, he was the Earl of Carrick.

also called (UNTIL 1390) JOHN STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK king of Scots from1390, after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, Robert II,from 1384 to 1388. Physically disabled by a kick from a horse, he wasnever the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward (the future Robert II) and ElizabethMure, he was legitimated by their marriage several years after his birth.In 1362-63 he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II,who both imprisoned him and created him earl of Carrick in 1368. (He hadbeen created earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over the government toCarrick. After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by hisbrother Robert, earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert (III) from John , to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol,king of Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered.Fife, created duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1399-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David, duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I, kingof Scots), from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent theboy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking.

Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father,Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from a horse,he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of his kingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, he waslegitimized by their marriage several years after his birth. In 1362-3he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, who bothimprisoned him and created him Earl of Carrick in 1368.(He had beencreated Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in 1384,because of his advanced age, he turned over the government to Carrick.After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by his brotherRobert, Earlof Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol, Kingof Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered. Fife,created Duke of Albany in 1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David Duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James I King ofScotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boy toFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to the agingking. [Encylclopedia Britannica] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo of RothesayCastle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Robert's elder brother John became Robert III of Scotland. [Burke'sPeerage] Robert Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, so created 1398 (Albany being Gaelicfor Scotland north of Forth), the same day ashis nephew, the heirapparent to the throne, they being the first two dukes ever created inScotland; also Earl of Menteith in right of his wife and Earl of Fife byentail 1371; Great Chamberlain of Scotland 1382-1408, invaded Englandwith Douglas 1385, Regent 1388-1420; imprisoned his nephew, who diedmysteriously 1402, invaded England 1417; rebuilt Doune Castle; married1st Margaret, Countess of Menteith in her own right (through whom heinherited Doune Castle), daughter of John Graham, Earl of Menteith, andwidow of (a) Sir John Murray, (feudal) Lord of Bothwell, (b) 9th Earl ofMar, and (c) Sir John Drummond of Concraig, and died 2 Sep 1420; married2nd (papal dispensation May 1380) Muriel (died May 1449), daughter of SirWilliam Keith, Marshal of Scotland. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/doune/doune.html">Photoof Doune Castle</a> (use browser back arrow to return)

1 _UID 85F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B62FC

Notes: Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne.Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at DundonaldCastle, Ayrshire.

Biography: Regent of Scotland who virtually ruled Scotland from 1388 to1420, throughout the reign of his weak brother Robert III and during partof the reign of James I, who had been imprisoned in London. Biography: The third son of RobertII of Scotland, he was made highchamberlain of Scotland in 1382 and won a military reputation incampaigns against England. Chosen guardian of Scotland in 1388, heretained the control of affairs after hisbrother John became king asRobert III in 1390. In April 1398 he was created duke of Albany (of thefirst creation). In 1399, however, his nephew David, duke of Rothesay,the heir to the crown, succeeded him as governor. Uncle and nephew soondiffered, and in March 1402 the latter died in prison at Falkland. WhileAlbany and the Earl of Douglas were certainly responsible for theimprisonment of Rothesay, the cause of his death is unknown, thoughcontemporary suspicion pointed to the uncle's guilt. Biography: Restored to the office of governor, the Duke was chosen regentof the kingdom after the death of Robert III in 1406, because the newking, James I, was a prisoner in London. Albany continued, with no greatsuccess, to prosecute the war with England, which had been renewed a fewyears before. Albany died at Stirling Castle and was buried inDunfermline Abbey. His son, Murdac (or Murdoch) Stewart, succeeded him as2nd duke of Albany and regent but was seized in 1425 on the orders ofJames I onunrecorded charges and tried and executed. The dukedom of thefirst creation became extinct.

Line 2210 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 2211 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 3858 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 04 MAY1380

From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996.

!11-3-95 AF#9FK8-L5

Line 10311 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 3797 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380

From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998.

!NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File (TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA

Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III and Regent to James I. Earl of Mentieth, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife.

Involved in the death of his nephew, James I

Governor of Scotland, Prime Minister to Robert III, Regent to James I.Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan and Earl of Fife. Albanyguarded his power carefully. He is said to have starved to death one ofRobert III's sons (David), although he claimed that the boy died ofdysentery. He also made certain that negotiations for the return of JamesI from exile in England, dragged on for a great many years. After hisdeath, his son Murdoch assumed the Regency. When James was finallyreleased, he took his revenge on the house of Albany by executing hiscousin Murdoch, along with two of his three sons and his father-in-law,the Duke of Lennox, on the heading hill in Stirling.

GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The Complete Peerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The Complete Peerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Youngest son.

DEATH: Rothsay Castle.

He was the Great Chancellor of Scotland.

1 _FA1 2 PLAC Occupation: Governor of Scotland Welcome! Please consider the following: 1. PRIVACY: All info on living individuals born aft 1920 or theirdescendants have been removed to protect their privacy. 2. CORRECTIONS/ADDITIONS: I've included family history shared by otherdescendants in addition to LDS, and court records. Some informationcould contain errors. I welcome any corrections, comments, or additions. 3. LOOKUPS: I will gladly share and exchange information on aparticular surname.

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, James Natural relationship to Unknown Father Sir Robert, of Invermay, County Perth, Scotland, sat in Parliament as afeudal baron, wher e he was one of the magnates who personally took theoath to observe the succession to the Cr own in 1373. In 1374, he wasgranted the lands of Durisdeer.

(Research):SCOTS PEERAGE (104159 VOL 5) P 1-3 COMPLETE PEERAGE (REF 942-D22 COK) VOL 8 P 138

King Robert II of Scotland

Robert lived with Elizabeth Mure before marriage and they had a number ofchildren. They married in 1347. The same year a dispensation for themarriage, possibly on the grounds of there bying a degree of consnguinitybetween them, was sougthfrom the Pope Clement VI. This was granted inDec 1347, when the legitimacy of their children, including the futureKing Robert II, was formally acknowledged.

Robert II, King of Scots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as 7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill 1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured at Neville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guardian of Scotland 1346-7, succeeded David II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth, daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2 May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of Ross, and widow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), and died 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo of Dundonald Castle</a>(use browser backarrow to return) Click here for <a href="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of Paisley Abbey</a>(usebrowser back arrow to return)

!NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Regent for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medieval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would ratherremain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reignwas to show. During Robert II's final years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390.

1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusionover which daughter is which and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David wasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his returnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by theEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert didnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he joinin their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday.

Biography: Also called (UNTIL 1371) ROBERT THE STEWARD, OR (1357-71)ROBERT STEWART, EARL OF STRATHEARN. King of Scots from 1371, first of theStewart (Stuart) sovereigns in Scotland. Heir presumptive for more than50 years, he had little effect on Scottish political and military affairswhen he finally acceded to the throne. On the death (1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robertbecame seventh hereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he washeir presumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce(died 1329). He lost this position in 1324 when the Bruce's son,afterward King David II, was born; but two years later the ScottishParliament confirmed Robert the Steward as heir apparent to David. During David's periods of exile and of imprisonment by the English,Robert the Steward was joint regent (1334-35; with John Randolph, 3rdearl of Moray) and sole regent (1338-41, 1346-57). After David had beenransomed from theEnglish, Robert led an unsuccessful rebellion(1362-63). He succeeded in defending his own right as heir apparentagainst David's abortive proposal to commute his remaining ransompayments to the English by making a son of King Edward III of Englandheir to the Scottish throne. On the death of David (Feb. 22, 1371), Robert succeeded to the throne,his reign proving largely an anticlimax to his career. He took no activepart in the renewed war with England (from 1378 to 1388). From1384 thekingdom was administered by Robert's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick(afterward King Robert III), and from 1388, by his next surviving son,Robert, earl of Fife (afterward 1st duke of Albany). Biography: Robert's marriage (c. 1348)toElizabeth Mure followed thebirth of their four sons and five daughters, whose legitimation by thesubsequent marriage did not give any of them an undisputed right ofsuccession to the crown. A superior claim was asserted on behalf ofRobert'stwo sons and two daughters by his second wife, Euphemia Ross,whom he married in 1355. Partly because of this dispute, Walter, earl ofAtholl, one of Robert's sons by Euphemia, instigated the murder(1437) ofJames I, king of Scots, grandson of Robert and Elizabeth Mure. Robertalso had at least eight illegitimate sons. Biography: (Encyclopedia Britannica)

King of Scotland (1371-1390)

*see word biography

created Earl of Atholl on the resignation of William Douglas, 15th Earl

created Earl of Strathern

King of Scotland; his dignities merged in the Crown

his nephew, the Heir Apparent (son of Robert III?) David was appointed Guardian in his place

he and David have a meeting with John, Duke of Lancaster and other English Commissioners at Haudenstank and are each given a Dukedom, the first ever made in Scotland

created Duke of Albany; David got the Dukedom of Rothesay

his nephew, David, dies in Robert's castle at Falkland; Robert was complicit in his arrest. After the death of his brother, Robert III, he was made Regent; the new King was his nephew James I who was in prison in England

Cokayne says he also has a son, Alexander

1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III and Regent to JamesI. Earl of Mentieth, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan, Earl of Fife. >From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. !11-3-95 AF#9FK8-L5 (Research):SCOTS PEERAGE (104159 VOL 5) P 1-3 COMPLETE PEERAGE (REF942-D22 COK) VOL 8 P 138 !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File(TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library,35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Line 10311 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS.4 MAY 1380 Line 3797 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS.4 MAY 1380 Governor of Scotland,Prime Minister to Robert III, Regent to JamesI.Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan and Earl of Fife.Albanyguarded his power carefully. He is said to have starved to deathone ofRobert III's sons (David), although he claimed that the boy diedofdysentery. He also made certain that negotiations for the return ofJamesI from exile in England, dragged on for a great many years. Afterhisdeath, his son Murdoch assumed the Regency. When James wa sfinallyreleased, he took his revenge on the house of Albany by executinghiscousin Murdoch, along with two of his three sons and hisfather-in-law,the Duke of Lennox, on the heading hill in Stirling. Line 2210 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC@01829591@ Line 2211 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:SOUR @S01@ Line 3858 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:MARR DATE DIS. 04 MAY 1380 GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families ofEngland Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The CompletePeerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Lat er Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl ofAtholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife GIVN Robert SURN STUART NSFX 1st Duke of TEXT The Royal Families ofEngland Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The CompletePeerage vol V _MASTER Y PAGE 375 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: La ter Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl ofAtholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Involved in the death of his nephew, James I Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), dataas of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. He reigned from 1390 to 1406. Also, he was the Earl of Carrick. He was the Great Chancellor of Scotland. also called (UNTIL 1390) JOHN STEWART, EARL OF CARRICK king of Scotsfrom1390, after having ruled Scotland in the name of his father, RobertII,from 1384 to 1388. Physically disabled by a kick from a horse, hewasnever the real ruler of Sco tland during the years of his kingship.The eldest son of Robert the Steward (the future Robert II) andElizabethMure, he was legitimated by their marriage several years afterhis birth.In 1362-63 he joined his father in a futile revolt aga instKing David II,who both imprisoned him and created him earl of Carrick in1368. (He hadbeen created earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became kingin 1371; in1384, because of his advanced age, he turned over thegovernment toCarrick. Af ter his injury in 1388, however, Carrick wassupplanted by hisbrother Robert, earl of Fife. On his accession, probablyon April 19, 1390, he changed his name toRobert (III) from John , toavoid reminding others of John de Balliol,king of Sc otland from 1292 to1296, who was not favourably remembered.Fife, created duke of Albany in1398, continued to govern throughout thisreign, except for three years(1399-1402) when Robert III's eldest son,David, duke of Rothesay, tookhis pl ace. The dissolute Rothesay died inMarch 1402 while imprisoned inAlbany's castle of Falkland, Fife. Perhapsin an attempt to save hisremaining son, James (afterward James I, kingof Scots), from death atAlbany's hands, Robert III sent the boy toFrance, but James was capturedby English sailors, ashock to the agingking. 1 _FA1 2 PLAC Occupation: Governor of Scotland Welcome! Please consider the following: 1. PRIVACY: All info on livingindividuals born aft 1920 or theirdescendants have been removed toprotect their privacy. 2. CORRECTIONS/ADDITIONS: I've included familyhistory shared by otherdesce ndants in addition to LDS, and courtrecords. Some informationcould contain errors. I welcome anycorrections, comments, or additions. 3. LOOKUPS: I will gladly shareand exchange information on aparticular surname. [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of FifeandEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398,andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. RobertwasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o ftheRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. RobertwasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on3 Sep. 1420. Robertt III..., after having ruled Scotland in the name of hisfather,Robert II, from 1384 to 1388, physically disabled by a kick from ahorse,he was never the real ruler of Scotland during the years of hiskingship. The eldest son of Robert the Steward and Elizabeth Mure, hewaslegitimized by their marriage several years after his birth. In1362-3he joined his father in a futile revolt against King David II, whobothimprisoned him and created him Ear l of Carrick in1368. (He hadbeencreated Earl of Atholl in 1367.) Robert II became king in 1371; in1384,because of his advanced age, he turned over the government toCarrick.After his injury in 1388, however, Carrick was supplanted by h isbrotherRobert, Earl of Fife. On his accession, probably on April 19, 1390, he changed his nametoRobert III from John to avoid reminding others of John de Balliol,Kingof Scotland from 1292 to 1296, who was not favourably remembered.Fife,created Duke of Albany in 13 98, continued to govern throughoutthisreign, except for three years (1398-1402) when Robert III's eldestson,David Duke of Rothesay, took his place. The dissolute Rothesay diedinMarch 1402 while imprisoned in Albany's castle of Falkland, Fife.Perhapsin an attempt to save his remaining son, James (afterward James IKing ofScotland) from death at Albany's hands, Robert III sent the boytoFrance, but James was captured by English sailors, a shock to theagingking. [Encylclo pedia Britannica] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/contrib/rothesay/crothesay.html">Photo ofRothesayCastle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) Robert's elder brother John became Robert III of Scotland.[Burke'sPeerage] Robert Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany, so created 1398 (Albany beingGaelicfor Scotland north of Forth), the same day as his nephew, theheirapparent to the throne, they being the first two dukes ever createdinScotland; also Earl of Menteith in right of his wife and Earl of Fifebyentail 1371; Great Chamberlain of Scotland 1382-1408, invadedEnglandwith Douglas 1385, Regent 1388-1420; imprisoned his nephew, whodiedmysteriously 1402, invaded England 1417; rebuilt Doune Castle;married1st Margaret, Countess of Menteith in her own right (through whomheinherited Doune Castle), daughter of John Graham, Earl of Menteith,andwidow of (a) Sir John Murray, (feudal) Lord of Bothwell, (b) 9th EarlofMar, and (c) Sir John Drummond of Concraig, and died 2 Sep 1420;married2nd (papal dispensation May 1380) Muriel (died May 1449), daughterof SirWilliam Keith, Marshal of Scotland. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/doune/doune.html">Photoof DouneCastle</a> (use browser back arrow to return) 1 _UID 85F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B62FC Biography: Regent of Scotland who virtually ruled Scotland from 1388to1420, throughout the reign of his weak brother Robert III and duringpartof the reign of James I, who had been imprisoned in London. Biography: The third son of Robert II of Scotland, he was madehighchamberlain of Scotland in 1382 and wona military reputationincampaigns against England. Chosen guardian of Scotland in 1388,heretained the control of affairs after his brother John became kingasRobert III in 1390. In April 1398 he was created duke of Albany (ofthefirst creation). In 1399, however, his nephew David, duke ofRothesay,the heir to the crown, succeeded him as governor. Uncle andnephew soond iffered, and in March 1402 the latter died in prison atFalkland. WhileAlbany and the Earl of Douglas were certainly responsiblefor theimprisonment of Rothesay, the cause of his death is unknown,thoughcontemporary suspicion pointed to the uncle's guilt. Biography: Restored to the office of governor, the Duke was chosenregentof the kingdom after the death of Robert III in 1406, because thenewking, James I, was a prisoner in London. Albany continued, with nogreatsuccess, to prosecute the war with England, which had been renewed afewyears before. Albany died at Stirling Castle and was buriedinDunfermline Abbey. His son, Murdac (or Murdoch) Stewart, succeeded himas2nd duke of Albany and regent but was seized in 1425 on th e ordersofJames I on unrecorded charges and tried and executed. The dukedom ofthefirst creation became extinct. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland.Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, andRegent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earlof Fife Youngest son. [RobtII_Hourglass.FTW] Information from Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints andLeonardL. Perkins Family Tree. From Caroline Bingham's The Stewart Kingdom of Scotland 1371-1603,1974,p. 30: "In 1390 Robert II died, and the semi-invalid John of Carricksucceededhim. The name John was considered ill-omened for a King; thereigns ofJohn of England, J ohn Balliol, and John of France, who had beencapturedby the English at the Battle of Poitiers, offered sufficientbasis forsuch a superstition. Furthermore, John Balliol had reigned asthe vassalof the King of England. What was his statu s as King of Scots? ShouldJohn of Carrick be styled John I or John II? The new King solvedtheproblem by assuming the name of Robert III." From the Baltersan People Website: King Robert III (late 14th c.) wasfather-in-law to the grandfather ofJames Kennedy of Baltersan. FromRothesay Castle Website: ROTHESAY CASTLE Set in a moat on top of aflatish mound, Rothesay Castle is a goodexample of a circular curtainwall with 4 round towers. The Pigeon Toweris still in reasonablecondition, but much of the eastern side of thedonjon is the result of19th century rebuilding. Saint Michael's chapeldates from the 16th century and is located in the courtyard. The original castle was probablybuilt around 1098 by the Viking MagnusBarelegs who came from Norway toconquer the Scottish islands. Later itfell into Scottish hands, but wasattacked by Norsemen in1 230 and againin 1263 when it was captured byKing Haakon who was subsequently defeatedat the Battle of Largs. It was afavourite residence of Robert II, whose son made Rothesay aroyal burgh in1401. James V added the part known as The Palace. When the castle wascaptured for the English by the Earl of Lennox in1544, the Bute familywho had become hereditary keepers were thrown out. Rothesay was stillimportant in the 17th century when it was held forKing Charles and thenCrom well. On leaving in 1659, the Roundheadspartially destroyed thecastle. A few years later as part of the 1685rebellion it was set on fireby the Argyll Highlanders. The first restoration work started in 1816-17by the second Marquis ofBute. Morerepairs and renovations were carriedout by the third Marquiswho also rebuilt Mount Stuart House. NOTE: Notesare taken from The Castles of Scotland by Martin Coventry1995/1997) andthe Historic Scotland guidebook. As the ferry takes you across to theIsle of Bute, the castle remainshidden by the town of Rothesay. About ablock back from the foreshoreyou'll find the ruins, with the town closingin around it. Today, it'shard to imagine just how this castle would haveapp eared in the past. The Castle Surrounded by a wet moat and built on amound or motte, Rothesay Castleconsists of an enormous 12th century shellkeep, with four massive roundtowers. In the late 15th century, a largerectangular keep and gate housewere added, which were built for comfortas well as defence. The castlewas rebuilt in the 19th century. Theentrance level lead through a long vaulted passage, in the floor ofwhichis a trapdoor to a pit prison. The first floor hall ca n be reachedby anarrow mural stair or by external steps within the castle walls.Therewere private chambers on the floors above the hall. History The castle was attacked by Norsemen in the 1230s, who cut a hole inthewall with their axes. It was captured in1263 by King Haakon ofNorway,before he was defeated in the Battle of Largs. The Stewarts werekeepersof the castle. The castle was held by the English during the Warsof Independence, butwas taken by Robert The Bruce, only to be recapturedagain by the Englishin 1334, once again to be recaptured by the Scots. Itwas a favourite residence of Robert II and Robert II I, who died herein1406. In 1401 Robert III made his son Duke of Rothesay, a titlesincetaken by the eldest son of thekings of Scots and currently heldbyPrince Charles. The castle was besieged by the Earl of Ross in 1462,theMaster of Rut hven in 1527, and in 1544 was captured by the Earl ofLennoxon behalf of the English. In the 1650s it was held for Charles I,butlater taken by Cromwell, whose men damaged the castle. Argyll'sforcestorched the castle in 1685, and it was ve ry ruined until 1816 whenit wasrepaired and partly rebuilt - somewhat crudely - by the 2nd MarquisofBute. Facts about this person: Name (Facts Pg) AKA John, Earl of Carrick Alt. Name (Facts Pg) Robert III(Robert John Stewart) King of Scotland Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland DEATH: Rothsay Castle. his nephew, the Heir Apparent (son of Robert III?) David was appointedGuardian in his place he and David have a meeting with John, Duke of Lancaster and otherEnglish Commissioners at Haudenstank and are each given a Dukedom, thefirst ever made in Scotland created Duke of Albany; David got the Dukedom of Rothesay his nephew, David, dies in Robert's castle at Falkland; Robert wascomplicit in his arrest. After the death of his brother, Robert III, hewas made Regent; the new King was his nephew James I who was in prison inEngland Cokayne says he also has a son, Alexander created Earl of Atholl on the resignation of William Douglas, 15th Earl created Earl of Strathern King of Scotland; his dignities merged in the Crown King Robert II of Scotland Robert lived withElizabeth Mure before marriage and they had a numberofchildren. They married in 1347. The same year a dispensation forthemarriage, possibly on the grounds of there bying a degree ofconsnguinitybetween them, was sougth f rom the Pope Clement VI. This wasgranted inDec 1347, when the legitimacy of their children, including thefutureKing Robert II, was formally acknowledged. [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Walter Naturalrelationship to Bruce, Marjory Robert was the only child of Walter theSixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, d aughter of RobertBruce. He was Steward ofScotla nd as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341,a nd 1346-1357. He wascreated Earl of Atholl, 16 Feb. 1341-2, EarlofStrathearn before 1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March1371. Robert fought atHalidon Hill, 1333 , and command ed the retreat ofthe Scottish army afterKing David was captured at Nevill's Cr oss in 1346. Robert II, King ofScots; born 2 March 1315/6; succeeded father as7thGreat Steward of Scotland 1327; fought at Battle of Halidon Hill1333;commanding the retreat after his uncle David II was captured atNeville'sCross 1346, Regent or Guar dian of Scotland 1346-7, succeededDavid II1370/1; married 1st (papal dispensation 22 Nov 1347) Elizabeth,daughterof Sir Adam Muir of Rowallan; married 2nd (papal dispensation 2May 1355)Eupheme (died 1387), daughter of Hugh, 4th Earl of R oss, andwidow ofJohn, 3rd Earl of Moray (killed at Neville's Cross 1346), anddied 19April 1390. [Burke's Peerage] Click here for <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/d/dundonald/dundonald.html">Photo ofDundonald Castle</a>(use browser back arrow to return) Click herefor <ahref="http://www.darkisle.com/p/paisley/paisley.html">Photo of PaisleyAbbey</a> (usebrowser back arrow to return) 1 _UID 7DF2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5A7C !NOTE: Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and herhusband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and sobecame the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was inhis 20s he ruled Scotland as Reg ent for his much younger uncle, DavidII, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at theBattle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded hisnephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by med ievalstandards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager torenew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes thecolour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but onewho would rather remain at home than march the field'. Robert marriedtwice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the factthat his first wife's children were born outside the marriage createdlong-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was to show. DuringRobert II's final years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. Hedied in 1390. 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There issome confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmotherswhich still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty inScotland and England. In 131 8 theScottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later KingsDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 Davidwas crowned king. David wasexiled to France in 1333 and Robert served ashis regent until his returnin 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotlandwas twice invaded by theEnglish, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old ageinfi rmity, Robert didnot aid the Scottish barons in resisting theseinvasions, nordid he joinin their retaliatory expedition against theEnglish in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Armyat HalidonHill,and was one of th e few who escaped the carnage of thatdisastrousday. Notes: Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army atHilidonHill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8otherillegitimate children. Biography: Also called (UNTIL 1371) ROBERT THE STEWARD, OR(1357-71)ROBERT STEWART, EARL OF STRATHEARN. King of Scots from 1371,first of theStewart (Stuart) sovereigns in Scotland. Heir presumptive formore than50 years, he had little eff ect on Scottish political andmilitary affairswhen he finally acceded to the throne. On the death(1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robertbecame seventhhereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he washeir presumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce(died 1329). Helost this position in 1324 when the Bruce'sson,afterward King David II,was born; but two years later the ScottishParliament confirmed Robert theSteward as heir appa rent to David. During David's periods of exile andof imprisonment by the English,Robert the Steward was joint regent(1334-35; with John Randolph, 3rdearl of Moray) and sole regent (1338-41,1346-57). After David had beenransomed from the English, Robert led anunsuccessful rebellion(1362-63). He succeeded in defending his own rightas heir apparentagainst David's abortive proposal to commute hisremaining ransompayments to the English by making a son of King EdwardIII of E nglandheir to the Scottish throne. On the death of David (Feb.22, 1371), Robert succeeded to the throne,his reign proving largely ananticlimax to his career. He took no activepart in the renewed war withEngland (from 1378 to 1388). From 1384 thekingdom was administered byRobert's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick(afterward King Robert III),and from 1388, by hisnext surviving son,Robert, earl of Fife (afterward1st duke of Albany). Biography: Robert's marriage (c. 1348) to ElizabethMure followed thebirth of their four sons and five daughters, whoselegitimation by thesubsequent marriage did not give any of them anundisputed right ofsuccession to the crown. A superior claim was assertedon behalf ofRobert 's two sons and two daughters by his second wife,Euphemia Ross,whom he married in 1355. Partly because of this dispute,Walter, earl ofAtholl, one of Robert's sons by Euphemia, instigated themurder(1437) ofJames I, king of Scots, grandson of Robert and ElizabethMure. Robertalso had at least eight illegitimate sons. Biography:(Encyclopedia Britannica) [danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Naturalrelationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith bymarriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was createdDuke of Albany in 1398, andt he Earl of Atholl for the life of King Robert III, in 1403. Robert wasGreat Chamberlain of Cotland from 1383-1407.He was Governor o f theRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II andRobert III. Robert wasRegent from th e death of R obert III to his owndeath on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland.Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, andRegent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earlof Fife King of Scotland (1371-1390) *see word biography

Name Suffix:<NSFX> (King Of Scotland) Most of the information on Kings & Queens of Scotland, Ireland, Wales, England and other parts of the British Isles & Europe and on the various Royal & Noble families in this family tree has come from one or more of the following sources:BURKE'S Genealogical and Heraldic History of the PEERAGE BARONETAGE AND KNIGHTAGE. Edited by Peter Townend. Burke's Peerage Limited, London "Burke's Peerage" popular name. Also information from Burke's Landed Gentry Burke's Peerage Limited, London Debrett's Peerageand Baronetage, ISBN: 0312125577 Debrett's Peerage Ltd 86/88 Edgware Road London W2 2YW For further information on Debrett's e-mail people@debretts.co.uk Phone # +44 (0)171 916 9633. http://www.debretts.co.uk/index.html

Directory of Royal Genealogical Data (Edinburgh Mirror) http://www.tardis.ed.ac.uk/~bct/public/genealogy/royal/ Version: 29 Jul 99 Author: Brian TompsettBack: Royal and Noble genealogy Copyright (c) 1994 - 1999This is part of Royal andNoble Genealogical Data on the Web at http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/gedcom.html,

Royal Genealogies -- Menu http://ftp.cac.psu.edu/~saw/royal/royalgen.html Denis R. Reid 149 Kimrose Lane Broadview Heights, Ohio 44147-1258 Internet Email address: ah189@cleveland.freenet.edu (216) 237-5364 Burke's possibly now published or distributed by Almanach De Gotha Ltd, 9 Cork Street,Mayfair, London, W1X 1PD United Kingdom. Tel (UK) 0181 404 2489 (International) +44(0) 181 404 2489 http://www.almanachdegotha.com/main_page.ht

[Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probably before they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of the Earl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Other illegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and was the founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sons directed the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a great victory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 50 years, he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when he finally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was born through a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Described as "Beautiful beyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible to all, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March 26th, 1371.

Reigned 1371-1390

1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland

Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Some documents also show the name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464

Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdam Mure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III

chief of the Clan Campbell, master of the Household and

Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I.

Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470

by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and

Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle, Walter

Stewart, Lord Invermeath

First Earl of Argyll

Last name could also be spelled Stuart.

King of Scotland

Line 1670 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998.

Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire.

NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbut too injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonald Castle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire.

REFN: 68948

BIOGRAPHY: Robert John had the misfortune to be born ten years before his father and mother married. Robert John succeeded his father, Robert II, as Robert III because John was the name of an English King and of a Scottish claimant to thethrone. Robert III came to the throne at the age of 53 and faced the menace of the Highlanders who were not beyond ravaging the lowland areas of Scotland. He handed the effective regency over to his brother in the capacity of guardian against these clans. He entitled his brother 'Duke of Albany'. At the same time he named his son David 'Duke of Rothesay.' Following an invasion of Scotland by Henry IV of England, the Duke of Rothesay was killed in suspicious circumstances after a quarrel with the Duke of Albany. Robert III's son, Robert Duke of Albany, served as regent during the reigns of his father, brother and nephew. This left Robert's one remaining son, James, as the heir to the throne. It is said that theshock of the news that James had been captured by the English whilst on route to France contributed to the death of Robert in 1406. When James I came to the throne he curbed the power of his cousins of Albany by beheading Robert's son and grandsons. The Royal line continued with male heirs until Mary, Queen of Scots. The Stewarts held the Scottish (and later the English) throne from Robert II until 1714. Robert married just once, for 34 years to Annabella, daughter of Sir John Drummond. The couple had six children; David, Robert, James, Margaret, Mary, Elizabeth and Egidia.









!11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland

Reigned 1390-1424

Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/

Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland

[spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457

Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@

1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland

[v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000

Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimate children.

King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce

NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill, and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire

REFN: 68950

Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son ofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominentpart in the affairs of government during the minority of David II. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at DundonaldCastle, in 1390.

Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfell from her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian was performedhastily, and the knife touched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudy scar onthe cornea which persistedthroughout his life, leading detractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye".



Line 593 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 238 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2922 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 172 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/

Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), dataasof 5 JAN 1998.

Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of Scotland Custom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#> at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl of Atholl & Strathearn (1357-69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey

King Robert II of /Scotland



1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422).

1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406 until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James I was released from captivity in England (1422).

GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scone Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the Duke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scone Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the Duke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website

Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded hisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being offeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of hisbrother, the Duke of Albany(previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth yearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402.Robert, to guardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.

REFN: 68944

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, was SirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the name ofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 for themaintenance of James I during hislong imprisonment in England. He wasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constituted hisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became Lord ofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was accountedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year 1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady Marjory Stewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. He married,secondly, Margaret, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Blackhall andAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had three sons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are, accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, Kilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitor of theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald, ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22

NOTE: Na-Adh

Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow

GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded:

Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland

[10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), hereditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captive, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named KingEdward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; he then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting theseinvasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), hereditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captive, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named KingEdward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; he then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting theseinvasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388.

[spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459

Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@

1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland

[v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000

Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996.

!11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS

Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Stewardfurther closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached.

Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted to Stewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached.

He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reigned from1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six (6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight (8)illegitimate sons.

He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reigned from 1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six (6) legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight (8) illegitimate sons. The month of his death has been as May.

GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLAC Acceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English,in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part in the affairs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several yearsin war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshire 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland wastwice invaded by the English,in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part inthe affairs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several yearsin war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website

1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late in lifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland underDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to Stewart andStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nations ofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his former mistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to the widowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of thatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who aretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. The illegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thru Walter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain.





Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I

ACCEDED 26 MAR 1371, SCONE ABBEY, PERTHSHIRE. WAS IN COMMAND OF THE SECOND DIVIDION OF THE SCOTCH ARMY AT HALIDON HILL, AND WAS ONE OF THE FEW WHO ESCAPED THE CARNAGE OF THAT DISASTROUS DAY. SEE EUROPAISCH STAMMTAFELN BUND II TAFEL 69. THERE IS SOME CONFUSION OVER WHICH DAUTHER IS WHICH AND WHO ARE THEIR MOTHERS WHICH STILL NEEDS SOME CLARIFICATION. HE HAD 24 CHILDREN: 6 BY SECOND WIFE AND OTHERS BY ASSOCIATED WITH.

Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. ROBERT II (r. 1371-90) Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Regent for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medieval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would rather remain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as RobertIII's reign was to show. During Robert II's final years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390.

REFN: 9459

[RobtII_Hourglass.FTW] Information from Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, Leonard L.Perkins Family Tree andhttp://www.nctimes.net/~varley/SRV_FamilyGroup/fg01. From Catherine Bingham's The Stewart Kingdom of Scotland, 1974, p. 23-28: "Their [Walter 6th High Steward and Cecilia Dunbar] son, Robert theStewart, as previously recounted, became King of Scots on the death ofDavid II, in 1371." "The early career of Robert the Stewart has been the subject of muchcontroversy. Was he a loyal subject of David II, or was he atime-server, always waiting upon the opportunity which might give him theCrown? The answer to these questions is not a simple one. Certainly heshowed loyalty while David was in his safe exile in France. In 1346 heaccompanied King David on the invasion of England which resulted in thedefeat of Neville's Cross. Robert had command of the left wing of thearmy, which, after the defeat, he managed to withdraw in good order." "Robert acted as Regent during King David's captivity in England. Heseems to have attempted to serve his country's best interests during avery difficult period, and to have done nothing to impede the release ofthe King, even though it would end his own tenure of power. AfterDavid's return his pro-English policy, whatever justifications can befound for it, could not have been expected to commend itself to Robert,who was heir presumptive only for so long as David II remained childlessand for so long as the succession of an English prince remainedunacceptable to his people." "In 1362, David's first wife died, and he planned to marry his mistress,Margaret Logie. Robert and his sons headed a half-hearted rebellionwhich was easily crushed. In April 1363, David made Margaret Logie hisQueen, and forced Robert to take a renewed oath of fealty to him." "There is little doubt that hopelong deferred, desire for the Crown andfear lest it should be snatched from him at last, led Robert the Stewartinto an equivocal position. It is only fair to add that for most of thereign he seems to have been unenthusiastically loyal to David; and thatin the rebellion of 1363 his two elder sons, looking ambitiously to thefuture, played a more active part than he did." "Robert II was crowned at Scone on 26 March 1371. He had many problemsto face. Not least was that of establishing the succession, which wascomplicated by his matrimonial history. In 1336 Robert had marriedElizabeth Mure of Rowallan, to whom he was related within the 'forbiddendegrees' of kinship, a situation which demanded that a papal dispensationbe obtained before the marriage could be considered lawful." Theforbidden degrees were not only those which are still generallyrecognized as a bar to marriage; they were many and ramifying, andincluded distant connections by marriage and godparentship." "After the death of Elizabeth Mure, Robert married a second wife,Euphemia of Ross, by whom he had two sons. It was arguable that theseyounger children, born in irreproachable circumstances, had a betterclaim to the succession than the children of Elizabeth Mure." "Robert II, however, stood by the rights of his firstborn and theefficacy of the papal dispensation to establish them. After hiscoronation a declaration was issued that the heir to the throne was theKing's eldest son, John, Earl of Carrick. This declaration incidentallyestablished in Scottish law the principle that children are legitimizedby the subsequent marriage of their parents." "Two years later the succession was laid down in greater detail, with theevident intention of obviating future disputes. It was declared againthat the Crown should pass to John, Earl of Carrick and his heirs male.If that line should fail, it should pass to his brother Robert, Earl ofFife and his heirs male (Walter, the King's second son, being alreadydead), and if that line should fail to Alexander, Lord of Badenoch, andhis heirs male. Only if all these lines should fail was the Crown topass to David, Earl of Strathearn, the King's elder son by Euphemia ofRoss, and his heirs male, and if that line should fail, to the youngerson Walter, later Earl of Athol." "Thereafter the rule had been firmly adhered to until Robert the Bruce,representative of a junior line, had taken the place of John Balliol.King Robert himself, anxious to avoid the weakening of the nationalposition which could result from the accession of a Queen, obtained theconsent of his daughter Margery that his brother Edward Bruce and hisheirs should have precedence over Margery in the succession. But uponthe death of Edward Bruce without issue King Robert reverted to theprinciple of strict primogeniture. Under this principle Robert II hadultimately succeeded, and he was anxious to assert it on behalf of hiseldest son." "In 1384, Robert II gave his heir John, Earl of Carrick full authority toenforce the law 'everywhere throughout the realm', because he himself wastoo enfeebled to travel around his kingdom as energetically as thedisturbed conditions demanded. In 1388, however, the Earl of Carrick waskicked by a horse, and received an injury from which he never fullyrecovered. He in turn deputed his authority to his next brother, Robert,Earl of Fife, who was to dominate the Scottish political scene for thenext thirty years." "In 1390 Robert II died, and the semi-invalid John of Carrick succeededhim." Information from Compton's Interactive Encyclopedia 1998: "STUART. The Stuart line of Scottish and English sovereigns was foundedby Robert II. He was the son of Walter Steward and Marjory (daughter ofRobert the Bruce). He ruled from 1371 to 1390. Robert III, James I, II,III, IV, V, and Mary, in turn, ruled after Robert II. Mary, Queen ofScots, was the ruler who changed the spelling to Stuart. Mary's son, James VI of Scotland, became James I of England afterElizabeth I died.He reigned from 1603 to 1625. Beginning with him andending with Anne, the Stuarts reigned over both kingdoms. Charles I,1625-49, came after James I. The Stuart reign was interrupted by theCommonwealth but was resumed with Charles II, 1660-85. The remainingrulers were James II, 1685-88; his daughter Mary II, who ruled jointlywith her husband, William III, until her death in 1694 (William IIIreigned alone until 1702); and Anne, 1702-14, another daughter of JamesII. Anne was the last sovereign of the direct Stuart line." --------------------------------------------------------- Excerpted from Compton's Interactive Encyclopedia Copyright (c) 1994, 1995, 1996 SoftKey Multimedia Inc. All Rights Reserved Notes from Dundonald Castle Website: Dundonald Castle The royal castle of Dundonald stands on the summit of an isolated, steephill, and is a most conspicuous object for miles around. It is situatedabout 8 miles north from Air and 4 miles inland from Troon, and commandsthe wide expanse of level country lying in the basin of the Irvine andGarnock rivers. The base of the hill on which the castle stands wassurrounded by a moat, part of which at present exists on the north-westside, and is full of water. The prominent hill at Dundonald was first occupied well before 2000 BC.Then a hill fort was built between 500 and 200 BC and the site wasoccupied on and off until about 1000 AD. The hill has not one but threemedieval castles built on it, covering a period from the early 12thcentury to 1647. Three noble families are linked with the place, but itis the castles associations with the Stewart's that gives the castle itsspecial importance. In 1482, the castle and estates were passed to theCathcart's, and in 1526, it came into ownership of the Wallace's. By theend of the 17th century it was in ruins. The place name Dundonald meansbeen one of three kings of that name who ruled inStrathclyde in the 10th century. James Boswell described it thus in 1773ing being a suitable habitation for majesty. Dr Johnson,to irritate my old Scottish enthusiasm, was very jocular on the homelyaccommodation of
King Bob, now survives above the ground of the first castle. It was anearthwork and timber strongholds erected by one of the stewards of theking of Scots (probably Walter, the first steward, who came to Scotlandabout 1136). 2nd Castlentury A little more survives above ground of this castle. The well which youpass as you reach the summit of the hill, and the rounded stump of atower at the north-west corner of the tower. This once mighty stonecastle was built by Alexander Stewart and must have been one the grandestbaronial residences of its day. It was largely destroyed during the warswith England in the early 14th century, perhaps by the Scots themselvesto prevent its capture by the enemy. 3rd Castleesent Remains This castle comprises almost everything you see above ground today,including the awesome tower house that dominates the hill. Robert Stewartbuilt this castle, very probably to mark his accession to the throne asRobert II in 1371. There is historical evidence that it was his favouriteresidence, used for hunting along with the estates on the Islands in theClyde Estuary. It is likely that the castle saw visits from hissquabbling sons, including the infamous Alexander, Wolf of Badenoch andJohn, Earl of Carrick, the eventual successor as King. Robert II died atthe castle in 1390. It was altered and extended during the 15th century. This tower housewas extended on the south to provide additional private chambers and aprison. The outer courtyard (called more properly the barmkin) wascompleted and ancillary buildings (stables, bake houses, brew houses,smithy, etc.) built against the barmkin wall. The original entrance on the ground floor was at the east corner of thesouth wall. This, after the additions were made to the castle, became thedoor of communication between the old and the new buildings, which a newentrance was slapped out in the remarkable recess in the center of theeast front. This entrance was reached through some sort of guard house,the rectangular foundation of which can be seen in front of the doorway.The door through which you enter the building today was the way into theground floor cellar. The tower house was three storeys high. Ground Floorrighter, somewhat warmer and much noisier. There is no floor(which would have been timber) but the supports can be seen. The high table (the hie burde) was at the far end, where the host andprincipal guests would be bathed in sunshine streaming through the largewindows on either side. The other guests sat at tables placed along theside walls. Only the host sat on a chair, which would be covered with acanopy; everybody else sat on benches or stools. Fires burning inbraziers warmed those assembled; the chimney flues are still visible inthe side walls. This hall was used for public events such as meetings, banquets, etc. A timber partition screened the hall from the service area, which waslinked to the storage cellars by the mural stair. Guests entered the hallthrough a separate door. Above the
screens passagehe south-east angle of the building leads tothe upper vault. The doorway at the south end gives access to the 15th century extensionthrough the original entrance tot he tower. The archway above thisentrance can be seen behind the internal wall above the door and thesmall chamber to the right of the door was probably a small sentry postto protect the doorway and later the access to the spiral stairwell whichled the King's private apartments. Passing out through the end gallery you are in the extension and can seethe remains of the chambers that were added, possibly a kitchen and somesleeping accommodation but little remains of this. What can be seen isthe prison. This contains two compartments, an upper one which isfurnished with a small window, a fireplace and a refuse disposal chute,and a lower one which is just a pit accessible only through a hole in thefloor of the upper chamber. The Great (Upper) Hall Once this hall was covered by a high stone vault, which was a given anelaborate appearance by the addition of stone vault ribs. These did notactually support the vault but were simply applied to the underneath of aself-supporting stone vault. In the west wall was the canopied fireplace.The high table was probably at the far end, lit by the large window inthe east wall. The pointed doorway behind the high table led to wallclosets, one housing a latrine. A timber partition, like that in the hall below, screened the hall itselffrom the service area (the screens passage) at this end. The Great Hall was of course the private apartment of the King and hisfamily and was probably divided into two rooms by a partition at thecentre. The two fireplaces on opposite wall are offset and so wouldprovide heating on both sides of the partition. Looking at the sparsenessof the accommodation, with no private rooms or separate space forentertaining visitors, it is easy to see why there was a need toconstruct an extension to the castle. If, as seems the case somegovernment business was to be conducted from the place. At the north endof the hall there are two small apartments built into the wall. To theright there is a toilet chute through the wall to the ground. To the leftthe chamber seems to be too small to have been a place to sleep and mayhave been a small private chapel for the use of the king. The window at the north-east corner of the hall gives a splendid viewover the central Ayrshire plain and it is interesting to contemplate howdifferent the view must have been when Robert II looked out from thissame window. Certainly there would be many fewer buildings and none ofthe scale of the Crosshouse Hospitalwhich is prominent to the east inthe centre of the view. The countryside would have ben a lot lesspastoral, would not have been divided into separate fields and wouldprobably have been more heavily covered with trees. The cultivated areaswould have been in strips rather than fields but may have included somecrops similar to today's such as barley and oats. The Courtyard On the ground floor was bake house, with oven projecting outside into theinner bailey, but the bake house and ovens are so choked up with rubbishand ruins that their details are not easily made out. A room at thesouth-west corner enters off from above the arched roof of the bakehouse, the door of which was strongly secured against the inmates with asliding door. It may have been a dungeon, being provided with a drain tothe outside, a fireplace, and a communicating drain to the main building.The portion of the castle is in a ruinous state. The Surrounds The flat ground below the castle to the south and west at one timecontained a loch but this must have been created by the construction of adam in the stream that runs below the woods, since all of the land to thewest lies at a lower level. Not only would the presenceof a loch add tothe security of the castle it would also create a source of fish for itsinhabitants. Sources of information and drawings Historic Scotland Official Guide - on sale at the Castle




Facts about this person: Alt. Born March 02, 1315/16

Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland

REFN: 9459

Name Suffix:<NSFX> King Of Scotland Ancestral File Number:<AFN> 9FJ7-ZS

See Burke's Peerage under "Moray". For the sources of information, see in this file under "INFORMATION,Sources of" and also "INFORMATION, General Clan Genealogical". Which includes Royal and Noble Genealogical Data on the Web http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/ Index to royal Genealogical Data - ordered by lastname" atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/gedx.html Peerages in Order of Precedence atwww.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/royal/peerage.html Author: Brian Tompsett This contains a huge amount of information including a great deal onBritish Peer's lineages, and Royal families of the many countries. Royal Genealogies -- Menu http://ftp.cac.psu.edu/~saw/royal/royalgen.html#index The site has a huge amount of information. Not as complete as "Royal andNoble Genealogical Data on the Web" but much quicker to move around in. By: Denis R. Reid, 149 Kimrose Lane, Broadview Heights, Ohio 44147-1258 Internet Email address: ah189@cleveland.freenet.edu (216) 237-5364

"Britain's Royal Families. The Complete Genealogy". Alison Weir, 1996.Pimlico. Random House.

King Robert II of Scotland - The First Stewart King Robert II was delivered by Caesarean operation under t r a g i c circumstances by the roadside between Paisley an d R en fr ew , 2 March 1316, his young mother dying a few h our s la ter . I t is said that he picked up an infection d uring hi s del iver y which affected his general health, a nd pa rticu larl y his e yes, for his whole life. He was declared heir presumptive to the throne, in de f a u l t of male issue of his maternal grandfather, Rob e r t I , b y a Parliament held at Scone, 3 December 1318 . H e s ucce ede d his father as 7th High Steward, 9 Apri l 1326 , and wa s gua rdian of the realm from 1338 to 134 1 and ag ain f rom 1 346 ti ll 1357, during the reign of hi s half-un cle, D avid I I. He h ad to wait until David's de ath on 2 2 Februar y 1371 , befor e he inherited the throne ; he wa s crowned a t Scon e by the h and of William de Lan dallis , Bishop of St . Andre ws, on 26 M arch following. Robert II was twice married and had 6 sons and 8 daug h t e r s by his two wives and at least 8 illegitimate chil d r e n b y various mistresses. Again: Robert II, 131690, king of Scotland (137190), nep h e w a n d successor of David II. He was the first soverei g n o f t h e house of Stuart, or Stewart (see Stuart, fami ly ), w hic h e ventually succeeded to the English as wel l a s the S cott is h throne. The son of Walter the Stewar d an d Marjory , dau ght er of Robert I, he was regent thre e tim es (13333 5, 133 841 , and 134658) for David II durin g th e latter' s exil e and c aptivity. He thus led the res istan ce toEdwa rd de B aliol an d Edward III of England . Rober t rebelled a gainst h is uncl e in 1363 when Davi d recogniz ed Edward II I as his s uccessor . On David's de ath (1371) , however, h e succeeded p eacefull y to the thr one, in acc ordance wit h the successio n law adop ted in 1 318. Robert' s first marr iage took plac e after the b irt h of several o f his sons, b ut their succes sion to the t h rone was legit imized by an a ct of Parliamen t in 1373 . Throu gh most o fhis reign the g overnment was do minate d by two o f thes e sonsJohn, earl o f Carrick (late r Robe rt III) and R ober t Stuart, later 1s t duke of Albany . Th e Scots in allian c e with France fough t off several Eng l ish invasions; the y i nvaded England wit hout assistanc e i n 1388 and won a g reat v ictory at Otterb urn. Rober t was su cceeded by Rober t III.

From the GEDCOM databse of ancestors of USA President George Bush, uploaded to the ROOTS-L mailing list Jan 1993 by Cliff Manis, San Antonio, TX, USA 78265-3937. Possible db author: Richard W. Eastman.

He also had 4 daughters.

He acceded on 14 Aug 1390 at Scone Abbey,Perthshire,Scotland. He changed his name from John to Robert upon acending the throne. While he did reign, he was to injured from a kick from a horse to rule.

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] REFN: 9457 King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert, Du ke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. King Rob ert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by the Englisho f h is younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert IIId ie d. 1406.

REFN: 9457 King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert, Du ke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. King Rob ert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by the Englisho f h is younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert IIId ie d. 1406.

REFN: 9457 King Robert III of Scotland, held in captivity by his brother, Robert, D u ke of Albany, who kept him prisoner and starved him to death. King Ro b ert III succumbed to grief on receiving news of capture by the English o f h is younger son, James enroute to Scotland from France. Robert III d ie d. 1406.

!NAME: Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland.

!NAME: & year of birth from Stig Jrgensen's chart, Level 23. name also appears elsewhere on Level 23.



[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] [Br A kind and gentle man, unfitted for the tasks of government. Robert/ III King Of Scotland [v69t0173.ftw] !NOTE: When Robert II died, he was succeeded by his 53-year-old sonJohn, who took the name Robert III (as his given name John brought backdefeatist memories of John Balliol). Robert suffered otherdisadvantages: he was born illegitimate (made legitimate in 1347), and hehad been disabled in 1388 by a horse's kick, so that he had been regardedas unfit to govern for his father. He was dominated by his youngerbrother, the Duke of Albany, and when he tried to rule for hims elf, 'hewho was strong oppressed the weak and the whole kingdom was one den ofthieves', according to one of the chroniclers. In 1399, the ScottishParliament condemned his misrule and appointed his elder son David, Dukeof Rothesay to go vern for him. Albany, however, imprisoned his nephewand David died in mysterious circumstances in 1402 at Falkland. Apparently fearing for his own life, Robert III retired to the greatersafety of Rothesay Castle on the Isle of Bute and in 1406 arranged tosend his younger son James to France. He died soon after hearing thatthe 11-year-old prince had been captured at seaby English pirates.Painfully aware of his own deficiencies, he had exclaimed, 'Bury me in amidden and write, "Here lies the worst of kings and the most wretched ofmen".'

Alias:<ALIA> /John/

GIVN Robert SURN STUART TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y GIVN Robert SURN STUART TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y

Name Prefix:<NPFX> King Name Suffix:<NSFX> III

He was also reported to have died on 4 April 1406 at Rothesay Castle. He was buried at Paisley Abbey, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland.2 He was baptised with the name of John Stewart.3 He was created Earl of Carrick on 22 June 1368.1 He wasstyled as Earl of Atholl on 17 October 1379.1 He succeeded to the title of King Robert III of Scotland on 19 April 1390.1 He was crowned King of Scotland on 14 August 1390 at Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland.1

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of FifeandEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398,andtheEarl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. RobertwasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o ftheRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. RobertwasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland.Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, andRegent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earlof Fife

[danbuckley62.ged] Natural relationship to Stewart, Robert Natural relationship to Mure, Elizabeth Robert Stewart was Earl of Menteith by marriage, and Earl of Fife andEarl of Buchan by enta il. He was created Duke of Albany in 1398, andthe Earl of Atholl for the life of King Rober t III, in 1403. Robert wasGreat Chamberlain of Cotlan d from 1383-1407. He was Governor o f theRealm during part of the reigns of Robert II and Robert III. Robert wasRegent from th e death of Robert III to his own death on 3 Sep. 1420. 1 NAME Stewart // 1 UPDA 2 DATE 28 APR 1398 2 PLAC Acceded: Later Duke of Albany & Governor of Scotland 3rd son. Regent of Scotland. Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland. Prime Minister to Robert III, and Regent to James I. Earl of Menteith, Earl of Atholl, Earl of Buchan. Earl of Fife

Through his marriage, Robert Stewart, 1st Duke of Albany gained the title of Earl of Menteith on 28 February 1361.3,2 He was created 1st Earl of Fife [Scotland] on 30 March 1371.2 He resigned as Earl of Fife on 6 March 1372.3 He held the office of Great Chamberlain [Scotland] between 1383 and 1407.2 In 1385 he made a successful raid into England.2 In 1388 he made another successful raid into England.2 He held the office of Guardian of the Realm [Scotland] between 1 December 1388 and 27 January 1399.2 He succeeded to the title of Earl of Buchan on 24 July 1394.4 He was created 1st Duke of Albany [Scotland] on 28 April 1398.4 He was created 1st Earl of Atholl [Scotland] on 2 September1403, for the life of King Robert III only.6 He was deposed as Earl of Atholl on 4 April 1406.6 He held the office of Regent [Scotland] in June 1406.4 He resigned as Earl of Buchan on 20 September 1406.4 In 1417 he again invaded England, but without success this time.2

Involved in the death of his nephew, James I.

See Europisch Stammtafeln Bund II tafel 69. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification.

Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), and founder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother was Marjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; his father was Walter (died 1326), hereditary steward of Scotland, in charge of administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; ason, later King David II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David was taken to England as a captive, and Robert again became regent. When David returned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III of England as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured and imprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; he then became king according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. He also had a son and 5 daughters with Elizabeth and 2 sons and 2 daughters with Euphemia.

Alias:<ALIA> /Stewart/

Robert II, also called (until 1371) ROBERT THE STEWARD, or (1357-71) ROBERT STEWART, EARL OF STRATHEARN (b. March 2, 1316--d. April 19, 1390, Dundonald, Ayrshire, Scot.), king of Scots from 1371, first of the Stewart (Stuart) sovereigns inScotland. Heir presumptive for more than 50 years, he had little effect on Scottish political and military affairs when he finally acceded to the throne. On the death (1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robert became seventh hereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he was heir presumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce (died 1329). He lost this position in 1324 when the Bruce's son, afterward King David II, was born; but two years later the Scottish Parliament confirmed Robert the Steward as heir apparent to David. During David's periods of exile and of imprisonment by the English, Robert the Steward was joint regent (1334-35; with John Randolph, 3rd earl of Moray) and sole regent (1338-41, 1346-57). After David had been ransomed from the English, Robert led an unsuccessful rebellion (1362-63). He succeeded in defending his own right as heir apparent against David's abortive proposal to commute his remaining ransom payments to the English by making a son of King Edward III of England heir to the Scottish throne. On the death of David (Feb. 22, 1371), Robert succeeded to the throne, his reign proving largely an anticlimax to his career. He took no active part in the renewed war with England (from 1378 to 1388). From 1384 the kingdom was administered by Robert's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick (afterward King Robert III), and from 1388, by his next surviving son, Robert, earl of Fife (afterward 1st duke of Albany). Robert's marriage (c. 1348) to Elizabeth Mure followed the birth of their four sons and five daughters, whose legitimation by the subsequent marriage did not give any of them an undisputed right of succession to the crown. A superior claim was asserted on behalf of Robert's two sons and two daughters by his second wife, Euphemia Ross, whom he married in 1355. Partly because of this dispute, Walter, earl of Atholl, one of Robert's sons by Euphemia, instigated the murder (1437) of James I, king of Scots, grandson of Robert and Elizabeth Mure. Robert also had at least eight illegitimate sons. [Britannica CD '97] ---------- Robert II (1371-90) Robert was the son of Robert I's daughter Marjorie and her husband Walter the Steward. He took Stewart as his surname, and so became the first monarch of the Royal House of Stewart. When he was in his 20s he ruled Scotland as Regent for his much younger uncle, David II, during David's minority and again after the king's capture at the Battle of Neville's Cross, west of Durham. When he finally succeeded his nephew in 1371, at the age of 54, he was an old man by medieval standards and had difficulty controlling his nobles, who were eager to renew the war with England. At 70, he was described as having 'eyes the colour of sandalwood, which clearly showed he was no valiant man but one who would rather remain at home than march the field'. Robert married twice and produced 21 children (eight were illegitimate), and the fact that his first wife's children were born outside the marriage created long-standing bitterness as Robert III's reign was to show. During Robert II's final years, his two eldest sons acted as his lieutenants. He died in 1390. [The British Monarchy]

[THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] REFN: 9459

Known as King Robert II. Robert was the only child of Walter the Sixth High Steward of Scotlandand Marjorie Bruce, daughter of Robert Bruce. He was Steward ofScotland as of 9 April 1326; Regent, 1335-1341, and 1346-1357. He wascreated Earlof Atholl, 16 Feb. 1341-2, Earl of Strathearn before1357-8, and crowned King at Scone, Scotland, 26 March 1371. Robertfought at Halidon Hill, 1333, and commanded the retreat of theScottish army after King David was captured at Nevill's Cross in 1346. (Source: Billy Polk)

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] REFN: 9459

[robert h wadley.FTW] REFN: 4726

Custom Field:<_FA#> See Note Page@S018887@Date of Import: Oct 23, 2001 [v61t0903.ftw] Facts about this person: Alt. Born March 02, 1315/16

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hilland was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimatechildren.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, wasSirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the nameofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 forthemaintenance of James I during his long imprisonment in England. Hewasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constitutedhisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became LordofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was accountedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady MarjoryStewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. Hemarried,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of BlackhallandAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had threesons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are,accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, Kilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitorof theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald,ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James Iwasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. Reigned,but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle,Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his sonbecame Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of/SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:NAMERobert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM Filenot recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 fromGEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbuttoo injured by kick from horse to rule. Weir says died atDundonaldCastle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only sonofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was bornin1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of DavidII. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, inwhich hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeededhisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and beingoffeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands ofhisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenthyearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded thekingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat ofDouglasby the Percies at Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, toguardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son,James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the Englishon hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of ScotlandCustom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#>at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl ofAtholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that thenations of Scotland and France reached. [10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90),andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His motherwasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce;hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, inchargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if RobertBruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son,laterKingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeededhis fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland,Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent untilhisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 Davidwastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. WhenDavidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward IIIofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was capturedandimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e thenbecameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During hisreign,Scotland was twice invadedby the English, in 1384 and in 1385.Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish baronsinresisting these invasions, nor did he join in theirretaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. !11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland !11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS Reigned 1390-1424 Reigned 1371-1390 [Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probablybefore they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of theEarl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Otherillegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and wasthe founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sonsdirected the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a greatvictory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 5 0 years,he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when hefinally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was bornthrough a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Describedas "Beautiful b eyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible toall, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March26th, 1371. !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File(TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library,35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesariansection after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robertcame to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled forsome 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'theSteward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward ofScotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted toStewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the fu rther closenessthat the nations of Scotland and France reached. Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III(John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland chief of the Clan Campbell, master of the Household and Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I. Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470 by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle,Walter Stewart, Lord Invermeath First Earl of Argyll Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfellfrom her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian wasperformedhastily, and the knife touched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudyscar onthe cornea which persisted t hroughout his life, leadingdetractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye". Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland.PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC@01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long:SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOMFile not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909from GEDCOM File not recog nizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertII King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File notrecognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459 GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scon e Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; HenryIV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of EnglandScotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Sco ne Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick.Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changedhis name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but tooinjured by kick from horse torule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II.,succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age,and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in thehands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). Inthe tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invadedthe kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. Thedefeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402.Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany,sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisonerby the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshir e 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dyn asty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert suc ceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, i n 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens_MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert theSteward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshi re 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 Houseof Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is someconfusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers whichstill needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dy nasty inScotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decreeproviding that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should behis successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born to Bruce in1324. In1326 Robert su cceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robertserved as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resistingthese invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition againstthe English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of th e ScotchArmy at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthat disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILEF:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, wasonly son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and wasborn in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted aprominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of DavidII. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity inEngland of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on hisdeath, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war withEngland, inwhich he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during hislatter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died atDundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland King Robert II of/Scotland Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME RobertIII (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), dataas of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable ortoo long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ FromAncestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert IIKing Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAMERobert II King Of /SCOTL AND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2January 1996. 1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late inlifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward'comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of ScotlandunderDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to StewartandStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nationsofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his formermistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to thewidowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch ArmyatHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage ofthatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and whoaretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. Theillegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thruWalter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain. He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reignedfrom1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six(6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight(8)illegitimate sons. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrousday. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs someclarification. Some documents also showthe name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of RoyalGenealogical Data,http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464 Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdamMure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III

[WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] Was in command of the second division of the Scots Army at Hilidon Hill and was one of the few who escaped the carnage. Had 8 other illegitimate children.

The first of the family to assume the designation of Argyll, was SirDuncan Campbell. He was one of the hostages in 1424, under the name ofDuncan, Lord of Argyll, to secure the payment of L40,000 for themaintenance of James I during hislong imprisonment in England. He wasappointed by James I one of his Privy Council, and constituted hisJudiciary and Lieutenant within the shire of Argyll. He became Lord ofParliament, under the title of Lord Campbell in 1445. He was acco untedone of the most wealthy barons in Scotland. He died in the year 1453 andwas buried at Kilmun. He married, first, the Lady Marjory Stewart,daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany and Governor of Scotland. He married,secondly, Margaret, da ughter of Sir John Stewart of Blackhall andAuchingown, natural son of Robert III. by whom he also had three sons,Duncan, the ancestor of the house of Auchinbreck, of whom are, accordingto Crauford, the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, K ilkdurkland,Kilmorie, Westerkeams, Kilberry and Danna; Niel, progenitor of theCampbells of Ellengreig and Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald, ancestorof the Campbells of Ottar. Source: History of the Campbell Family, p. 22 King of Scotland 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406until his death in 1420 when his son became Regent until James I wasreleased from captivity in England (1422). Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending tothe throne. Reigned, but too injured by kick from a horse to rule. Died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. King of Scotland, grandson of Robert The Bruce 1st Duke of Albany. Regent of Scotland from Robert III's death in 1406 until his deathin 1420 when his son became Regent until James I was released from captivity in England (1422). Last name could also be spelled Stuart. REFN: 68948 REFN: 68944 REFN: 68950 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. Robert II King Of SCOTLAND Line 255 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1495 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data a sof 5 JAN 1998. Line 1670 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 426 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1082 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1883 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 5596 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 Line 4861 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: MARR DATE DIS. 4 MAY 1380 From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 5 JAN 1998. NOTE: [2151999.ged] Was in commamd of the second division of the Scotch Army at HalidonHill, and was one of the few who escaped the cardage of that distrousday. Acceded: 26 March 137 Scone Abbey Perthshire NOTE: [2151999.ged] Changed his name from John to Robert on Ascending the throne. Reignedbut too injured by kick from horse to rule. Weirsays died atDundonald Castle, Ayrshire, Scotland. Interred: Paisley Abbey,Renfrewshire. NOTE: Na-Adh Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son ofWalter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominentpart in the affairs of governm ent during the minority of David II. Heheld the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England ofhis uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in1371. He was engaged for several years in war with Englan d, in which hewas aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latteryears, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at DundonaldCastle, in 1390. Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded hisfather in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being offeeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of hisbrother, the Duke of Albany ( previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth yearof his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom,and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglasby the Perciesat Homildon Hill took place in 1402. R obert, to guardagainst the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James,to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on hisway, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406.



Alias:<ALIA> /Robert/ II Custom Field:<_FA#> 22 Feb 1371King of Scotland Custom Field:<_FA#> 26 Mar 1371crowned: Scone Abbey Custom Field:<_FA#> at least 8 illegitimate children Custom Field:<_FA#> 1342-1367earl of Atholl & Strathearn (1357 -69) Custom Field:<_FA#> Scone Abbey Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward further closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached. [10895.FTW] [fox-Tracy] [Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. [Fox.fbk][Br Robert II (of Scotland) (1316-90), king of Scotland (1371-90), andfounder of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland and England. His mother wasMarjorie (died 1316), daughter of the Scottish king Robert Bruce; hisfather was Walter (died 1326), here ditary steward of Scotland, in chargeof administering the Crown revenues and the king's household. In 1318 theScottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce diedwithout sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later KingDavid II, was born to Bruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert succeeded his fatheras steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. In the dynastic conflict that ensued between England and Scotland, Davidwas exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until hisreturn in 1341. After the Battle of Neville's Cross in 1346 David wastaken to England as a captiv e, and Robert again became regent. When Davidreturned, he accused Robert of desertion and named King Edward III ofEngland as his successor. Robert rebelled in 1363 and was captured andimprisoned until shortly before David's death in 1371; h e then becameking according to the provisions of the decree of 1318. During his reign,Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Becauseof old age and infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons inresisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatoryexpedition against the English in 1388. !11-3-95 AF#8J5D-QB Robert III King of Scotland !11-3-95 AF#9FJ7-ZS Reigned 1390-1424 Reigned 1371-1390 [Br Robert had 4 sons and 6 daughters with Elizabeth Mure, all probably before they were married. His second wife was Euphemia, daughter of the Earl ofRoss, who gave him 2 sons and several daughters. Other illegitmatechildren were at least 8 sons. He reigned 1371-1390 and was the founder of the Stuart dynasty. Duringmost of his reign, his sons directed the government, repelling Englishinvasions and winning a great victory at Otterburn in 1388. Heir presumptive for more then 5 0 years, he had little effect on Scottishpolitical and military affairs when he finally accended to the throne. He had bleared (red) eyes and was born through a Caesarian Section afterhis mother fell from a horse. Described as "Beautiful b eyond the sons ofmen, stalwart and tall, accessible to all, modest, liberal, cheerful andhonest." Crowned at Scone on March 26th, 1371. !NOTE: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Ancestral File (TM); ; June 1998 (c), data as of 5 JAN 1998; ; , Family History Library, 35 N West Temple Street, Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA Robert II Stewart (1316-1390), King of Scots, was born by caesarian section after his mother's death following a riding accident. Robert came to the throne late in life with his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comes from his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland under David I. The name 'Steward" was later to be corrupted to Stewart and Stuart. His reign was only notable for the fu rther closeness that the nations of Scotland and France reached. Line 2144 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 343 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Robert the 3rd, King of Scotland chief of the Clan Campbell,master of the Household and Chancellor of Scotland during the reign of King James I. Created Earl of Argyll in 1457 became Lord Lorn on 17 Apr 1470 by a charter of that date, conveying to him the lands and Lordship of Lorn on the resignation of his wife's uncle, Walter Stewart, Lord Invermeath First Earl of Argyll Robert was delivered prematurely by caesarian section when his motherfell from her horse and dislocated her neck. The caesarian was performedhastily, and the knifetouched the baby's eye, leaving a cloudy scar onthe cornea which persisted t hroughout his life, leading detractors torefer to him as "King Bleary Eye". Earl Of Fife, 1st Duke Of Albany, Governor of Scotland. PrimeMinisterto Robert III, and Regent to James I Line 1449 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01707601@ Line 1450 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ !TITLE: Laird of Lochow Line 1890 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (Robert John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 1908 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829591@ Line 1909 from GEDCOM File not recog nizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ Line 2109 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ Line 2127 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SLGC FAMC @01829590@ Line 2128 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: SOUR @S01@ 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial Paisley Chaple, Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland 1 _FA1 2 PLAC See Note Page Facts about this person: Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 8J5D-QB Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1406 Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland Source: KENNEDY2.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [v72t0261.ftw] Facts about this person: Ancestral File Number 9FJ7-ZS Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 Burial 1390 Scone Abbey, Scone, Perthshire, Scotland Source: SCOTLAND.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: STEWART.ged Medium: Other Date of Import: Aug 1, 2000 Source: Callison.ftw Medium: Other Date of Import: 2 Aug 2000 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9457 [spelman.FTW] REFN: 9459 GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland &Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Scon e Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert SURN 111 NSFX King TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y BAPM PLAC Reigned 20 Apr 1390-1406 1 NAME John Stewart - John, Earl of/Carrick/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 14 AUG 1390 2 PLAC Acceded:Sco ne Abbey, Perthshire Earl of Carrick. Weir says died at Dundonald Castle, Ayrshire. 4 daughters in all. Changed his name from John to Robert on ascending to the throne. reigned but too injured by kick from horse to rule. BIOGRAPHY: Robert III., King of Scotland, eldest son of Robert II., succeeded his father in 1390. He was probably about fifty years of age, and being of feeble character and indolent, left the chief power in the hands of his brother, the D uke of Albany (previously Earl of Fife). In the tenth year of his reign war broke out with England; Henry IV. invaded the kingdom, and the Percies made an inroad the next year, 1401. The defeat of Douglas by the Percies at Homildon Hill too k place in 1402. Robert, to guard against the ambitious designs of the Duke of Albany, sent his son, James, to France; but the young prince was taken prisoner by the English on his way, and his father died, broken-hearted, in 1406. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshir e 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dyn asty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert suc ceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, i n 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Robert II of Scotland SURN STUART TEXT Collins Gem Kings & Queens _MASTER Y PAGE 106 BAPM PLAC Reigned 23/2/1371-1390 1 NAME Robert the Steward -Stuart -John/Stewart/ 1 UPDA 2 DATE 26 MAR 1371 2 PLACAcceded: Scone Abbey, Perthshi re 2 SOUR S213 3 PAGE 36 2 QUAY 3 House of Stewart He had a minimum of 8 illegitimate children. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are their mothers which still needs some clarification. Founder of the Stuart dy nasty in Scotland and England. In 1318 the Scottish parliament passed a decree providing that if Robert Bruce died without sons, his grandson should be his successor; a son, later Kings David II, was born toBruce in 1324. In 1326 Robert su cceeded his father as steward of Scotland and in 1331 David was crowned king. David was exiled to France in 1333 and Robert served as his regent until his return in 1341. During Robert II's reign, Scotland was twice invaded by the English, in 1384 and in 1385. Because of old age infirmity, Robert did not aid the Scottish barons in resisting these invasions, nor did he join in their retaliatory expedition against the English in 1388. Was in command of the second division of th e Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. DATE 6 FEB 2000 TIME 21:01:41 OBJE FORM bmp FILE F:\BK5\Images\Famous People\Robt1062.bmp _SCBK Y _PRIM Y _TYPE PHOTO BIOGRAPHY: Robert II., King of Scotland, first of the Stuart line, was only son of Walter Stuart and Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and was born in 1316. He took part in the battle of Halidon Hill, and acted a prominent part in the aff airs of government during the minority of David II. He held the office of regent of Scotland during the captivity in England of his uncle David, 1346-1357, and succeeded to the throne on his death, in 1371. He was engaged for several years in war with England, in which he was aided by the French; lived chiefly in retirement during his latter years, the Earl of Fife being named regent in 1389; and died at Dundonald Castle, in 1390. BIOGRAPHY: from genuk website GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: GIVN Duncan of Lochow SURN CAMPBELL 1 UPDA 2 DATE 1445 2 PLAC Acceded: Sep 1513 Battle of Flodden Field, Scotland King Robert II of/Scotland Line 433 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert III (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 302 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert I II (John STEWART) King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 280 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTLAND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Line 656 from GEDCOM File not recognizable or too long: NAME Robert II King Of /SCOTL AND/ From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. 1. Robert II reigned from 1370 to 1390 coming to the throne late in lifewith his predecessor having ruled for some 40 years. He was the nephew of David II and his entitlement of 'the Steward' comesfrom his ancestor who had acted as the High Steward of Scotland underDavid I. The name 'Steward' was later to be corrupted to Stewart andStuart. His reign was only notable for the further closeness that the nations ofScotland and France reached. He was married twice. His first marriage, to his former mistressElizabeth Mure, produced seven children; his second, to the widowedcountess of Moray, brought a further four. 2. Robert II was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of thatdisastrous day. See Europ 3. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who aretheir mothers which still needs some clarification. The illegitimatechildren attributed to Marion Cardny may be correct thru Walter Stuartbut the last four are uncertain. He was of the house of Stewart and the 7th High StewartHe reigned from1371 to 1390. He father a total of twenty one (21) children; six (6)legitimate sons,; seven (7) legitimate daughters and eight (8)illegitimate sons. From Ancestral File (TM), data as of 2 January 1996. Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army at Halidon Hill,andwas one of the few who escaped the carnage of that disastrous day. See Europ and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification. Some documents also show the name STEWART, as STUART. Directory of Royal Genealogical Data, http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/cgi-bin/gedlkup/n=royal?royal01464 Robert II, who had by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of SirAdam Mure (Moore) of Rowallen: IV. Robert Stewart III

NOTES: Was in command of the second division of the Scotch Army atHalidon Hill, and was one of the few who escaped the carnage of thatdisastrous day. See Europisch Stammtafeln Band II tafel 69. There is some confusion over which daughter is which and who are theirmothers which still needs some clarification.


BIOGRAPHY: KING ROBERT II. was born 1316; declared heir to the throne ofScotland 1318, created Earl of Atholl (S.)1342, and Earl of Strathearn(S.)1358, succeeded to throne in 1371 on the death of his uncle, KingDavid II. (Bruce).
AUTH 9FK8-L5

was in command at this battle; because of this, his estates were forfeit and conferred by Baliol on David of Strathbogie, Earl of Atholl
made a successful raid on England
was in command at this battle; because of this, his estates were forfeit and conferred by Baliol on David of Strathbogie, Earl of Atholl
made a successful raid on England
King of Scotland

made another successful raid on England
he invades England to try to free his nephew, the King, but is not successful
made another successful raid on England
he invades England to try to free his nephew, the King, but is not successful

• Married: 22 Nov 1347 in Kyle, Ayrshire, , Scotland
• Note:

  Dispensation
  she was his first wife; this was the date of the Papal Dispensation
  Dispensation
  Dispensation
  she was his first wife; this was the date of the Papal Dispensation
  Dispensation
  They were married 22 Nov 1347, about ten years after the birth of their son Robert III, who was legitimatized through their marriage.
  # ID: I20352 # Name: Robert II STEWART King of Scotland # Surname: Stewart # Given Name: Robert II # NSFX: King of Scotland # Sex: M # Birth: 2 Mar 1315/1316 in Dundonald,Kyle,Ayr,Scotland # Death: 19 Apr 1390 in Dundonald Castle,Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland # Burial: Scone Abbey,,Perth,Scotland # Reference Number: 3620 # _UID: 28589F759CA24440ADC0E147D190C6FF1149 # Note:
  !SOURCE: www.worldroots.com
  Also called ROBERT THE STEWARD, OR (1357-71) ROBERT STEWART, EARL OF STRATHEARN king of Scots from 1371, first of the Stewart (Stuart) sovereigns in Scotland. Heir presumptive for more than 50 years, he had little effect on Scottish political and military affairs when he finally acceded to the throne. On the death (1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robert became seventh hereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he was heir presumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce (died 1329). He lost this position in 1324 when the Bruce's son, afterward King David II, was born; but two years later the Scottish Parliament confirmed Robert the Steward as heir apparent to David. During David's periods of exile and of imprisonment by the English, Robert the Steward was joint regent (1334-35; with John Randolph, 3rd earl of Moray) and sole regent (1338-41, 1346-57). After David had been ransomed from the English, Robert led an unsuccessful rebellion (1362-63). He succeeded in defending his own right as heir apparent against David's abortive proposal to commute his remaining ransom payments to the English by making a son of King Edward III of England heir to the Scottish throne. On the death of David (Feb. 22, 1371), Robert succeeded to the throne, his reign proving largely an anticlimax to his career. He took no active part in the renewed war with England (from 1378 to 1388). From 1384 the kingdom was administered by Robert's eldest son, John, earl of Carrick (afterward King Robert III), and from 1388, by his next surviving son, Robert, earl of Fife(afterward 1st duke of Albany). Robert's marriage (c. 1348) to Elizabeth Mure followed the birth of their four sons and five daughters, whose legitimation by the subsequent marriage did not give any of them an undisputed right of succession to the crown. A superior claim was asserted on behalf of Robert's two sons and two daughters by his second wife, Euphemia Ross, whom he married in
  1355. Partly because of this dispute, Walter, earl of Atholl, one of Robert's sons by Euphemia, instigated the murder (1437) of James I, king of Scots, grandson of Robert and Elizabeth Mure. Robert also had at least eight illegitimate sons. (source: www.scotlandroyalty.org) # Change Date: 14 Jun 2004 at 06:41:51 Father: Walter STEWART 6th High Steward b: 1292 in Dundonald,Kyle,Ayr,Scotland Mother: Marjorie BRUCE Princess b: 1296 in Dundonald,Kyle,Ayr,Scotland Marriage 1 Elizabeth MURE b: ABT 1320 in of Rowallan,Kilmarnock,Ayr,Scotland
  * Married: 22 Nov 1347 in dispensation,Kyle,Ayr,Scotland Children
  1. Robert III John STEWART King of Scotland b: ABT 1337 in Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland 2. Robert of Fife "The Regent" STEWART 1st Duke Albany b: 1340 in of Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland 3. Alexander "the Wolf" STEWART Earl of Buchan b: ABT 1343in of Badenoch,,Scotland 4. Margaret STEWART b: ABT 1347 in of,,Scotland 5. Marjorie STEWART b: ABT 1350 in of Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland 6. Elizabeth STEWART Princess b: ABT 1353 in of Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland
  
  Marriage 2 Euphemia Leslie DE ROSS Countess Moray b: 1316 in of,Ross & Cromarty,Scotland
  * Married: 2 May 1355 in ,,Scotland Children
  1. David STEWART Prince b: ABT 1356 in of Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland 2. Isabella STEWART Princess b: ABT 1357 3. Elizabeth Catharine STEWART b: ABT 1364 in Dundonald,Ayr,Scotland
  4. Egidia STEWART b: ABT 1367 source page: http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=joberacker&id=I20352 added: 03/12/05
  22 Nov 1347 Dispensation Kyle, Ayrshire, Scotland 22 Nov 1347 Annandale District, Dumfries Film Number: 1985541 abt 1336 Of, , Scotland Film Number: 1903608 abt 1349 Strathearn, Perth Film Number: 1903725 abt 1334 <of Carrick>, Ayr, Scotland Film Number: 962059
  
  
  2 _PREF Y
  
  Reference Number:7488
  [spelman.FTW]
  [spelman.FTW] REFN81696
  [spelman.FTW] REFN81696
  TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y
  REFN81696
  REFN81696
  1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  
  They were first married in 1336 in an uncanonical ceremony. The childrenof this marriage, most of whom were born before the second ceremony, werelooked upon by many as not quite legitimate.
  1 REFN 75012
  _UID3AD3352D28B4D61195BF006008377C7213AD _UIDC40D5C1BE8FDDB4482D5BAC96B86B37D4768
  [spelman.FTW]
  1 REFN 75019
  1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh t er, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni o n are known.
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh t er, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni o n are known.
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh ter, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni on are known.
  Marriage was considered invalid due to the fact that the marriage did nottake place in the glare of public scrutiny and it is believed that thetwo were somehow related (possibly they were 1st cousins). This was notcorrected until a dispensation was granted, and then Robert and Elizabethwere legally married, this was *after* all of their children were born.The dispensation legitimized all the children of the marriage. [All.ftw]
  [spelman.FTW]
  2 _PREF Y
  Reference Number:7659
  
  
  Reference Number:7488
  [spelman.FTW] REFN81696
  [spelman.FTW] REFN81696
  [spelman.FTW] REFN81696
  TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage _MASTER Y
  REFN81696
  REFN81696
  1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  
  They were first married in 1336 in an uncanonical ceremony. The childrenof this marriage, most of whom were born before the second ceremony, werelooked upon by many as not quite legitimate.
  1 REFN 75012
  _UID3AD3352D28B4D61195BF006008377C7213AD _UIDC40D5C1BE8FDDB4482D5BAC96B86B37D4768
  [spelman.FTW] REFN36352
  1 REFN 75019
  1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh t er, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni o n are known.
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh t er, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni o n are known.
  Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh ter, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni on are known.
  Marriage was considered invalid due to the fact that the marriage did nottake place in the glare of public scrutiny and it is believed that thetwo were somehow related (possibly they were 1st cousins). This was notcorrected until a dispensation was granted, and then Robert and Elizabethwere legally married, this was *after* all of their children were born.The dispensation legitimized all the children of the marriage. [All.ftw] Marriage was considered invalid due to the fact that the marriage did nottake place in the glare of public scrutiny and it is believed that thetwo were somehow related (possibly they were 1st cousins). This was notcorrected until a dispensation was granted, and then Robert and Elizabethwere legally married, this was *after* all of their children were born.The dispensation legitimized all the children of the marriage.
  [spelman.FTW] REFN53360
  [myged2-ElizabethStewart.FTW] They were first married in 1336 in an uncanonical ceremony. Thechildrenof this marriage, most of whom were born before the secondceremony, werelooked upon by many as not quite legitimate. [spelman.FTW] REFN53360 [spelman.FTW] REFN36352 [spelman.FTW] REFN81696 TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage_MASTER Y TEXT The Royal Families of England Scotland & Wales by Burkes Peerage_MASTER Y _UID3AD3352D28B4D61195BF006008377C7213AD_UIDC40D5C1BE8FDDB4482D5BAC96B86B37D4768 1 REFN 75012 1 REFN 75019 REFN81696 Robert III of Scotland and Elizabeth Mure - had four sons and six daugh ter, some before their marriage in 1349. Not all the names of this uni on are known. 1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC Marriage was considered invalid due to the fact that the marriage didnottake place in the glare of public scrutiny and it is believed thatthetwo were somehow related (possibly they were 1st cousins). This wasnotcorrected until a dispensa tion was granted, and then Robert andElizabethwere legally married, this was *after* all of their childrenwere born.The dispensation legitimized all the children of the marriage.[All.ftw] Marriage was considered invaliddue to the fact that the marriage didnottake place in the glare of public scrutiny and it is believed thatthetwo were somehow related (possibly they were 1st cousins). This wasnotcorrected until a dispens ation was granted, and then RobertandElizabethwere legally married, this was *after* all of their childrenwere born.The dispensation legitimized all the children of the marriage.
  [WEIR FAMILY-JUNE 2004.no3.FTW] [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] 1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  [THE BIG FAMILY TREE.GED2.GED] 1 _UID 80F2CF150F30D611A1EC0050BAE55A0B5DAC
  This marriage begins the House of Stewart.
  _UID89119411940836459331DD4128132B09A7EF_UIDCA92454A59887F49A4946F80F46C707A05F5
  [Henry Kelso ancestors.ged] _STATMARRIED
  [robert h wadley.FTW] REFN30544
  REFN36352
  [RobtII_Hourglass.FTW] From Caroline Bingham's The Stewart Kingdom of Scotland 1371-1603, 1974,p. 25-26: "In 1336 Robert had married Elizabeth Mure of Rowallan, to whom he wasrelated within the 'forbidden degrees' of kinship, a situation whichdemanded that a papal dispensation be obtained before the marriage couldbe considered lawful." The forbidden degrees were not only those whichare still generally recognized as a bar to marriage; they were many andramifying, and included distant connections by marriage andgodparentship. It is possible that Robert the Stewart and Elizabeth Muremay have been unaware of an existing connection, for as heir presumptiveRobert would not have wished to risk the position of his children in thesuccession, by permitting them to be born in unlawful wedlock. As itwas, four sons were born in 'canonical incest', and were thereforeillegitimate. The situation was regularized in 1347, possibly upondiscovery of the forbidden degrees connection,when Robert tardilyobtained the necessary papal dispensation, which both regularized themarriage and legitimized the children."
  Reference Number:7488 [myged.ged.FBK.FTW]
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  Reference:
  
  AUTH Dispensation, Kyle, Ayrshire, Scotland

• Sealing Spouse: 21 Dec 1926 in SLAKE
• Event: Seal 24 Dec 1926
• Change Date: 15 Aug 2006

1. Robert Stuart b: 1337 in Dundonald, Ayrshire, , Scotland
2. Living
3. Living
4. Walter Stuart b: 1362
5. Robert Stewart b: 1340 in Dundonald, Ayrshire, , Scotland c: 30 Apr 1760 in Scotland (Aka John Stewart Of Kyle)
6. Alexander "The Wolf" Stuart b: Abt 1343
7. Marjory Stuart
8. Jean Stuart
9. Katherine Stuart
10. Margaret Stewart b: 24 Dec 1424 in Perth, Perthshire, , Scotland c: 23 Feb 1755 in Jedburgh, Roxburghshire, , Scotland
11. Marjory Stewart b: Abt 1350 in Ayrshire, , , Scotland
12. Alexander Stewart b: Abt 1343 in Ayrshire, , , Scotland
13. Jean Stewart b: Abt 1347 in Ayrshire, , , Scotland
14. Marjory Stewart b: Abt 1350 in Ayrshire, , , Scotland
15. Janet Elizabeth Stewart (Stuart) b: 1493 in , , , Scotland c: 1 Aug 1731 in First Cong Ch, East Haddam, Hartford, Connecticut
16. Isabel Eupheme Stewart b: Abt 1348 in Of, Dundonald, Ayrshire, Scotland
17. James King Of Scots b: 23 Jul 1394 in Dunfermline, , , Scotland
18. Archibald Campbell b: Bef 1465 in Scotland
19. Duke| Murdock Stewart b: Abt 1362 in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
20. Robert Earl Von Fife b: 1337 in Dundonald, Ayrshire, , Scotland
21. Katherine Stuart
22. Living
23. David Earl Of Caithness Stuart b: Abt 1356 in Of Caithness
24. Living
25. Mary Campbell b: Abt 1495
26. Living
27. Giles b: WFT Est 1336-1355
28. The Wolf Alexander b: 1343 in Dundonald Kyle, Ayshire, , Scotland c: in Scotland - Head Of The Stewarts Of Garth
29. John Robert Stuart b: 1337 in Dundonald, Argyllshire, Scotland
30. James Stewart b: 1360 in Kilbride, Scotland
31. Living
32. Living
33. Living
34. Walter Stewart
35. Living
36. Living
37. Katherine
38. Catherine Stewart b: 1362 in Dundonald Kyle, Ayshire, Scotland
39. Living
40. Earl Of Menteith Robert b: 1340
41. Robert Earl Of Fife b: 1340 in Scotland - Aka Robert Stewart c: 28 Apr 1398 in Scotland Cr 1St Duke Of Albany
42. Living
43. Alexander
44. Living
45. Living
46. Mary Campbell b: WFT Est 1447-1491
47. Isabel Stuart b: Unknown in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
48. Living
49. Living
50. Jane Stuart
51. Murdach Stewart b: Abt 1362 in Falkland Castle, Fifeshire, Scotland
52. Alexander Stewart, Earl Of Buchan b: Abt 1350
53. Baroness Of Strathnairn b: Abt 1352
54. Living
55. Nancy Jane Hay b: Abt 1860
56. Johanna Stewart b: Abt 1390 in , , , Scotland
57. Johanna Stewart b: 1338 in Dundonald , Kyle, Ayrshire, Scotland
58. Margaret (Of Lochnell) Campbell b: Abt 1476 in Of Ardkinglass, , Argyll, Scotland
59. Margaret Princess Of England Tudor b: 28 Nov 1489 in London, London, Kent, England c: 30 Nov 1489 in Westminster, Middlesex, , England
60. Thomas Hay b: Abt 1868

• Married: 1358 in Dispensation, , , Scotland
• Note:

  she was his first wife; he was Earl of Menteith in her right
  Reference:
  Reference:
  REFN53360
  [myged2-ElizabethStewart.FTW] REFN53360
  REFN13309 [myged2-ElizabethStewart.FTW] REFN53360

• Sealing Spouse: 17 Nov 1960 in SLAKE
• Change Date: 15 Aug 2006

1. Living
2. Sir| John Stewart b: WFT Est 1358-1387 in Illegitimate c: in Of, Ardgowan, , Scotland
3. Duke Of Albany| Murdoch Stewart b: Aft 1361 in , , , Scotland
4. Maria Stewart b: Abt 1366 in Argylishire, Scotland
5. Isobel Stewart b: Abt 1370 in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
6. Marjory Stewart b: 1370 in Lorn, Argylishire, Scotland
7. Isabel Stewart b: WFT Est 1355-1380
8. Mary Stewart b: WFT Est 1355-1378
9. Joan Stewart b: Abt 1372
10. Margaret (Joan) Of Stewart b: Bef 1380 in , , , Scotland
11. Isabella Stewart b: Abt 1380
12. Marjorie Stewart b: Abt 1390 in , , , Scotland
13. Janet Stewart b: Abt 1375
14. Joan Stewart b: 1375 in , , , Scotland
15. Sir| John Stewart b: 1380 in , Innermeath, , Scotland c: 10 Apr 1512 in Of, Ardgowan, , Scotland
16. Marjory Stewart b: Abt 1375 in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
17. Duke| Murdock Stewart b: Abt 1362 in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
18. Margaret Stuart b: Aft 1355 in Scotland - Dtr Of Robert II
19. Margaret Stewart b: 24 Dec 1424 in Perth, Perthshire, , Scotland c: 23 Feb 1755 in Jedburgh, Roxburghshire, , Scotland
20. Marjory Stewart b: Abt 1368 in Lorn, Argyllshire, Scotland
21. Isabel Stewart b: 1380 in <Of, Argyllshire, , Scotland>
22. Janet Of Stewart b: Aft 1363
23. Isobel Of Stewart b: Aft 1367 in Scotland
24. Beatrix Stewart b: Bef 1360 in Albany, Scotland
25. Murdock Stewart Governor Of Scotland & b: 1369
26. Marjory Stuart b: 1360 in Argyll County, Scotland
27. Marcelline Stuart b: Abt 1370 in Montieth, Perthshire, , Scotland
28. Beatrice Stewart b: Abt 1424
29. Janet Elizabeth Stewart (Stuart) b: 1493 in , , , Scotland c: 1 Aug 1731 in First Cong Ch, East Haddam, Hartford, Connecticut
30. Marcelline (Marjory) Stuart b: 1371 in Lorn, Argyll, Scotland, Great Britain
31. Janet Stewart b: Abt 1370
32. Janet (Of Darnley) Stewart b: Abt 1374 in Darnley, Renfrewshire, , Scotland
33. Isabel Stewart b: 1370 in Scotland
34. Joan Or Janet Stewart b: Abt 1379 in Falkland Castle, Fifeshire, Scotland
35. Living
36. Beatrice Stewart b: Bef 1360 in Albany, Scotland
37. Beatrix Stewart b: Abt 1361
38. Joan Stewart b: 1360
39. Marjory Stewart b: 1370
40. Beatrice
41. Isabel (Of Albany) Stewart b: 1360
42. Living
43. Living
44. Margaret Stewart b: Abt 1368 in Argylishire, Scotland
45. Joan Margaret Stewart b: 1379 in Falkland Castle, Fife, Scotland
46. Living
47. Living
48. Janet Stewart b: Abt 1364 in , , Argyllshire, Scotland
49. Isabel Stewart b: 1375
50. Murdach Stewart b: Abt 1362 in Falkland Castle, Fifeshire, Scotland
51. Living
52. Marcelline (Marjory) Stewart b: Abt 1370 in Menteith, Perthshire, Scotland
53. Isabella Stewart b: Bef 1402
54. Living
55. Living
56. Beatrice Stewart b: Abt 1371 in Scotland